ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Letters ·

Epistulae

Basilius Caesariensis · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 642 passages · 170,750 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Epistulae of Basil of Caesarea (c. 370–379) comprise a corpus of letters written during his episcopate, addressing theological, ecclesiastical, and personal matters. They range from doctrinal expositions to pastoral advice and personal correspondence, reflecting Basil's role in the Nicene controversy, his monastic reforms, and his network of correspondents. The letters were transmitted in Greek and later excerpted in Byzantine canonical collections and medieval florilegia, shaping Eastern monastic rules and doctrinal debates. The Khazarzar edition, based on Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lacks critical apparatus, so users should consult critical editions for philological detail.

Basil's letters are a primary source for 4th-century Trinitarian theology, monastic spirituality, and ecclesiastical politics. They influenced Eastern monastic rules (e.g., the Basilian Rule) and were cited in medieval doctrinal debates. The corpus also provides insight into late antique epistolary conventions and rhetorical education.

Historical context

The letters were composed in Cappadocia (primarily Caesarea) during Basil's episcopate (c. 370–379), a period of intense Trinitarian controversy following the Council of Nicaea (325). Basil, a key figure in the Nicene party, corresponded with figures such as Gregory of Nazianzus, Athanasius of Alexandria, and Emperor Valens. The letters reflect the political and theological struggles of the era, including the Arian controversy and the consolidation of Nicene orthodoxy. They were preserved in monastic and ecclesiastical libraries, and later excerpted in Byzantine canonical collections (e.g., the Nomocanon) and medieval florilegia. The Khazarzar edition, based on Migne's Patrologia Graeca (19th century), lacks manuscript sigla or stemmatic analysis, so the transmission history is not fully documented. Individual dates are often conjectural, relying on internal references to historical events.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

3743 commentary units 766 background643 term630 structure445 reception437 scripture342 caution306 sense147 parallel24 dating3 transmission 2 derived notes 956 open questions 642 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: letter in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 642 narrative.
  • scripture2 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 1:29; John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:201 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν κατασκευῆς τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῆς κοινωνίας ὁ Κύριος ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν. Ὅταν γὰρ πρὸς αὐτὰ ταῦτα ἀπίδω τὰ μέλη ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἓν οὐδὲν ἑαυτῷ πρὸς ἐνέργειαν αὔταρκες, πῶς ἐμαυτὸν λογίσομαι ἐξαρκεῖν ἑαυτῷ πρὸς τὰ τοῦ βίου πράγματα; Οὔτε γὰρ ἂν ποῦς ἀσφαλῶς βαδίσειε μὴ συνυποστηρίζοντος τοῦ ἑτέρου, οὔτ' ἂν ὀφθαλμὸς ὑγιῶς ἴδοι μὴ κοινωνὸν ἔχων τὸν ἕτερον καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ συμφώνως προσβάλλων τοῖς ὁρατοῖς. Ἡ ἀκοὴ ἀκριβεστέρα, ἡ δι' ἀμφοῖν τοῖν πόροιν τὴν φωνὴν δεχο μένη, καὶ ἀντίληψις κραταιοτέρα τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν δακτύ λων. Καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς οὐδὲν οὔτε τῶν ἐκ φύσεως οὔτε τῶν ἐκ προαιρέσεως κατορθουμένων ὁρῶ ἄνευ τῆς τῶν ὁμο φύλων συμπνοίας ἐπιτελούμενον, ὅπου γε καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ προσευχὴ μὴ ἔχουσα τοὺς συμφωνοῦντας ἀδρανεστέρα ἐστὶ πολλῷ ἑαυτῆς καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο μέσος γενήσεσθαι δύο ἢ τριῶν ἐπικαλουμένων αὐτὸν ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ. Καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ὁ Κύριος κατεδέξατο, ἵνα εἰρηνοποιήσῃ διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἴτε τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Ὥστε διὰ πάντα ταῦτα ἐν εἰρήνῃ μένειν τὰς λειπομένας ἡμῶν ἡμέρας εὐχόμεθα, ἐν εἰρήνῃ δὲ γενέσθαι τὴν κοίμησιν ἡμῶν αἰτοῦμεν. Ὑπὲρ ταύτης οὐδὲ πόνον ἐλλείπειν ὅντινα οὖν ἔγνωκα, οὐ ταπεινόν τι φθέγξασθαι ἢ ποιῆσαι, οὐχ ὁδοιπορίας μῆκος ὑπολογίσασθαι, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὀχληρῶν ὑποστείλασθαι, ὥστε τῶν μισθῶν τῆς εἰρηνοποιΐας ἐπιτυχεῖν. Κἂν μὲν ἕπηταί τις ταῦτα καθηγουμένοις ἡμῖν, τοῦτο ἄριστον καὶ εὐχῆς τυγχάνει πέρας· ἐὰν δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἀφέλκῃ, ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδὲ οὕτω τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ κρίσεως ἀποστήσομαι.
English
For even from the very construction of our body the Lord has taught us the necessity of community. For when I look at these very members of ours, that no one of them is sufficient by itself for its function, how shall I consider myself self-sufficient for the affairs of life? For neither could a foot walk securely without the other supporting it, nor could an eye see soundly without having the other as a partner and attacking the visible objects in harmony with it. Hearing is more accurate when it receives sound through both passages, and the grip is stronger through the partnership of the fingers. And in a word, I see nothing, neither of the things accomplished by nature nor of those achieved by choice, being completed without the common breath of those of the same kind, since even prayer itself, lacking those who are in agreement, is much weaker than itself, and the Lord promised to be present in the midst of two or three who call upon him in concord. And the Lord himself undertook the economy, in order to make peace through the blood of his cross, both among things on earth and among things in the heavens. So for all these reasons we pray that the remaining days of our lives may be spent in peace, and we ask that our falling asleep be in peace. For the sake of this peace I have determined to leave no labor undone, to utter or do nothing base, to count no length of journey, to shrink from no annoyance, so as to obtain the rewards of peacemaking. And if someone follows us as we lead in these matters, this is the best and the goal of prayer; but if he should drag us toward the opposite, I will not even so depart from my own judgment.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:202 · narrativehigh
Source
Αὐτὸς δὲ ἕκαστος τῆς οἰκείας ἐργασίας ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως τοὺς καρποὺς ἐπιγνώσεται. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Πάνυ ὡρμημένος καταλαβεῖν τὴν Νικόπολιν, μετὰ τὸ δέξασθαι τὰ παρὰ τῆς κοσμιότητός σου γράμματα ἄρνησιν ἔχοντα τῆς ἀφίξεως παρείθην ὑπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας καὶ πάσης ὁμοῦ τῆς ἀσθενείας ἀνεμνήσθην. Ἦλθε δέ μοι εἰς ἔννοιαν καὶ ἡ τῶν κεκληκότων ἀφοσίωσις, ὅτι, παροδικὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ποιησάμενοι τὴν κλῆσιν διὰ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Ἑλληνίου τοῦ ἐξισοῦντος Ναζιανζόν, δεύτερον περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ὑπομιμνήσκοντα ἢ ὁδηγοῦντα ἡμᾶς οὐ κατηξίωσαν ἀποστεῖλαι. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὕποπτοι αὐτοῖς ἐσμεν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, ἐφοβήθημεν μή που τὸ φαιδρὸν αὐτοῖς τῆς πανηγύρεως τῇ παρουσίᾳ ἡμῶν ἐπιθολώσωμεν. Μετὰ μὲν γὰρ τῆς σῆς μεγαλοφυΐας καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μεγάλους ἀποδύσασθαι πειρασμοὺς οὐκ ὀκνοῦμεν, ἄνευ δὲ σοῦ οὐδὲ ταῖς τυχούσαις θλίψεσιν ἀντιβλέπειν αὐτάρκως ἔχομεν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἕνεκεν γίνεσθαι ἡμῶν ἡ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔντευξις ἔμελλε, τὸν μὲν τῆς πανηγύρεως καιρὸν παρελίπομεν, εἰς ἡσυχίαν δὲ καὶ ἀτάραχον διαγωγὴν τὴν συντυχίαν ὑπερεθέμεθα καὶ προῃρήμεθα καταλαβόντες τὴν Νικόπολιν διαλεχθῆναι περὶ τῶν ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἀναγκαίων τῷ θεοφιλεστάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ Μελετίῳ, εἰ μέλλοι παραιτεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπὶ Σαμόσατα ὁδόν· εἰ δὲ μή, αὐτοῦ συνδραμούμεθα, ἐὰν παρ' ἀμφοτέρων τοῦτο ἡμῖν κατάδηλον γένηται, παρά τε αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου ἀντιγράψαντος ἡμῖν περὶ τούτων (ἐπεστείλαμεν γάρ) καὶ παρὰ τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας. Ἐπισκόποις δὲ τοῖς ἐκ τῆς δευτέρας Καππαδοκίας συντυγχάνειν ἐμέλλομεν·
English
Each person will recognize the fruits of his own labor on the day of recompense. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata Having been very eager to reach Nicopolis, after receiving your Grace's letter containing a refusal of your arrival, I was overcome by despondency and was reminded of all my weakness. It also occurred to me the lack of devotion of those who had summoned me, because, having made the invitation to us in passing through the most reverend brother Hellenius, who was returning from Nazianzus, they did not deign to send a second reminder or guide concerning the same matters. Since, therefore, we are suspect to them on account of our sins, we feared lest we might cloud the brightness of their festival by our presence. For with your magnanimity we do not shrink from contending even against great trials, but without you we are not sufficiently able to withstand even ordinary afflictions. Since our meeting with them was to be for ecclesiastical reasons, we passed over the time of the festival and postponed the meeting to a time of quiet and undisturbed conduct, and we chose, upon reaching Nicopolis, to discuss with the most God-beloved bishop Meletius the matters necessary for the Churches, if he intends to decline the journey to Samosata; but if not, we will join him there, if this becomes clear to us from both sides—both from him replying to us about these matters (for we wrote to him) and from your piety. We were also to meet with the bishops from the second Cappadocia.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:203 · narrativehigh
Source
οἵ, ἐπειδὴ ἑτέρας ὠνομάσθησαν ἐπαρχίας, ἐνόμισαν ἀθρόως καὶ ἀλλοεθνεῖς καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι πρὸς ἡμᾶς γεγενῆσθαι· οἳ τοσοῦτον ἡμᾶς ἠγνόησαν ὅσον οἱ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν πεπειραμένοι μηδὲ εἰς λόγους ποτὲ ἀφικόμενοι. Προσεδοκᾶτο δὲ καὶ ἑτέρα συντυχία τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἐπισκόπου Εὐσταθίου, ἡ καὶ γενομένη ἡμῖν. Διὰ γὰρ τὸ παρὰ πολλῶν καταβοᾶσθαι αὐτὸν ὡς περὶ τὴν πίστιν παραχαράσσοντά τι, ἀφικόμεθα αὐτῷ εἰς λόγους καὶ εὕρομεν σὺν Θεῷ πρὸς πᾶσαν ὀρθότητα εὐγνωμόνως ἀκολουθοῦντα. Τὰ δὲ τῶν ἐπισκόπων γράμματα παρὰ τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτῶν ἐκείνων οὐκ ἐκομίσθη τῇ τιμιότητί σου οὓς ἐχρῆν τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν διαπέμψασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμὲ παρῆλθε τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῶν φροντίδων ἐκκρουσθέντα τῆς μνήμης. Τὸν δὲ ἀδελφὸν Γρηγόριον κἀγὼ ἠβουλόμην οἰκονομεῖν Ἐκκλησίαν τῇ αὐτοῦ φύσει σύμμετρον. Αὕτη δὲ ἦν πᾶσα εἰς ἓν συναχθεῖσα ἡ ὑφ' ἡλίῳ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο ἀδύνατον, ἔστω ἐπίσκοπος, μὴ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου σεμνυνόμενος, ἀλλὰ τὸν τόπον σεμνύνων ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ. Ὄντως γὰρ μεγάλου ἐστὶν οὐ τοῖς μεγάλοις μόνον ἀρκεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ μεγάλα ποιεῖν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει. Τί δὲ δεῖ ποιῆσαι τῷ Παλματίῳ, μετὰ τοσαύτας παρακλήσεις τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἔτι ὑπηρετοῦντι τῷ Μαξίμῳ πρὸς τοὺς διωγμούς; Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲ νῦν ὀκνοῦσιν ἐπιστεῖλαι· παραγενέσθαι γὰρ καὶ ὑπὸ ἀσθενείας σώματος καὶ ὑπὸ ἀσχολιῶν οἰκειακῶν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπονται. Γίνωσκε μέντοι, θεοφιλέστατε Πάτερ, ὅτι πάνυ χρῄζει τῆς παρουσίας σου τὰ ἡμέτερα καὶ ἀνάγκη σε τὸ τίμιον γῆρας ἔτι ἅπαξ κινῆσαι, ὑπὲρ τοῦ στῆσαι περιφερομένην λοιπὸν καὶ ἐγγὺς πτώματος οὖσαν τὴν Καππαδοκίαν.
English
who, because other provinces were named, thought that suddenly both foreigners and aliens had come to us; they were as ignorant of us as those who have never had any experience nor ever entered into conversation. Another meeting was also expected with the most reverend Bishop Eustathius, which indeed took place with us. For because he was being loudly accused by many of tampering with the faith, we entered into discussion with him and found him, with God's help, following with good will toward complete orthodoxy. The letters of the bishops were not brought to your Honor for the reason of those very persons who ought to have sent our communications, but they also escaped my memory, crowded out by the press of concerns. As for brother Gregory, I too wished him to administer a church commensurate with his nature. But that would be the whole world gathered into one under the sun. Since this is impossible, let him be a bishop, not taking pride from the place, but making the place proud by himself. For it is truly the mark of a great man not only to suffice for great things, but also to make small things great by his own power. But what is one to do with Palmatius, who after so many entreaties from the brothers still serves Maximus in the persecutions? Yet even now they do not hesitate to write; for they are prevented from coming both by bodily weakness and by domestic preoccupations. Know, however, most God-beloved Father, that our affairs greatly need your presence, and it is necessary for you to stir your honored old age once more, in order to set upright Cappadocia, which is now reeling and near collapse.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:204 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΤΕΡΕΝΤΙΩ ΚΟΜΗΤΙ Πάνυ πολλὴν σπουδὴν ἐνστησάμενος πειθαρχῆσαι, μερι κῶς γοῦν, καὶ τῷ βασιλικῷ προστάγματι καὶ τῷ φιλικῷ τῆς σῆς τιμιότητος γράμματι, οὗ ἐγὼ πάντα λόγον καὶ πᾶσαν γνῶσιν γέμειν ὀρθῆς προαιρέσεως καὶ ἀγαθῆς διανοίας πεπίστευκα, εἰς ἔργον ἀγαγεῖν τὴν προθυμίαν οὐκ ἐπετράπην. Αἴτιον δέ, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον καὶ ἀληθέστατον αἱ ἐμαὶ ἁμαρτίαι, πανταχοῦ μοι προαπαντῶσαι καὶ ὑποσκελίζουσαί μου τὰ διαβήματα, ἔπειτα καὶ ἡ τοῦ δοθέντος ἡμῖν εἰς συνεργίαν ἐπισκόπου πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀλλοτρίωσις. Οὐκ οἶδα γὰρ ὅ τι παθὼν ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Θεόδοτος, ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ἡμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς πάντα συμπράξειν καὶ προθύμως ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ Γητασῶν ἐπὶ Νικόπολιν καταγαγών, ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως, οὕτως ἐβδελύξατο καὶ οὕτως ἐφοβήθη τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ὡς μήτε εἰς ἑωθινὴν εὐχὴν μήτε εἰς ἑσπερινὴν ἀνασχέσθαι ἡμᾶς παραλαβεῖν, δίκαια μὲν ποιῶν ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ πρέποντα τῷ ἐμῷ βίῳ, οὐ λυσιτελοῦντα δὲ τῇ κοινῇ καταστάσει τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν βουλευόμενος. Τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν τούτων προέφερεν ἡμῖν ὅτι ἠνεσχόμεθα εἰς κοινωνίαν τὸν αἰδεσιμώτατον ἐπίσκο πον Εὐστάθιον παραδέξασθαι. Τὸ μέντοι γενόμενον παρ' ἡμῶν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν. Ἡμεῖς κληθέντες εἰς σύνοδον παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Θεοδότου τελουμένην καὶ ὁρμήσαντες δι' ἀγάπην ὑπακοῦσαι τῇ κλήσει, ἵνα μὴ δόξωμεν ἄπρακτον καὶ ἀργὴν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν συντυχίαν, ἐσπουδάσαμεν εἰς λόγους ἐλθεῖν τῷ προειρημένῳ ἀδελφῷ Εὐσταθίῳ.
English
To Terentius the Count. Having exerted very great zeal to obey, at least in part, both the imperial decree and the friendly letter of your honor—which I have believed to be full of right intention and good thought in every word and every knowledge—I was not permitted to bring my eagerness into effect. The cause is, first and most truly, my own sins, which everywhere meet me and trip up my steps, and then also the estrangement from us of the bishop given to us for cooperation. For I do not know what came over the most reverend brother Theodotus, who from the beginning promised to cooperate with us in everything and eagerly brought us down from Getasae to Nicopolis, but when he saw us in the city, he so abhorred and so feared our sins that he could not bear to receive us either at morning prayer or at evening prayer, acting justly toward us and in a manner befitting my life, but not consulting what is beneficial for the common state of the Churches. He gave us as the reason for this that we had tolerated receiving the most reverend bishop Eustathius into communion. Now what happened on our part is this. We were summoned to a synod being held by brother Theodotus, and setting out out of love to obey the summons, so that we might not seem to make the meeting fruitless and idle, we hastened to enter into conversation with the aforementioned brother Eustathius.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:205 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ προετείναμεν αὐτῷ τὰ περὶ τῆς πίστεως ἐγκλήματα ὅσα προφέρουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Θεόδοτον, καὶ ἠξιώσαμεν, εἰ μὲν ἕπεται τῇ ὀρθῇ πίστει, φανερὸν ἡμῖν καταστῆσαι, ὥστε ἡμᾶς εἶναι κοινωνικούς· εἰ δὲ ἀλλοτρίως ἔχει, ἀκριβῶς εἰδέναι ὅτι καὶ ἡμεῖς ἕξομεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀλλοτρίως. Πολλῶν τοίνυν γενο μένων λόγων πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ πάσης ἐκείνης τῆς ἡμέρας ἐν τῇ περὶ τούτων σκέψει δαπανηθείσης, καταλαβούσης λοιπὸν τῆς ἑσπέρας διεκρίθημεν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων εἰς οὐδὲν ὁμολογούμενον πέρας τὸν λόγον προαγαγόντες. Τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς πάλιν, ἕωθεν συγκαθεσθέντες, περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διελεγόμεθα, ἐπελθόντος ἤδη καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Ποιμενίου, τοῦ πρεσβυ τέρου τῆς Σεβαστείας, καὶ σφοδρῶς ἡμῖν τὸν ἐναντίον γυμνάζοντος λόγον. Κατὰ μικρὸν οὖν ἡμεῖς τε ὑπὲρ ὧν ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν ἐγκαλεῖν ἀπελυόμεθα κἀκείνους εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων ὑφ' ἡμῶν συγκατάθεσιν προσηγάγομεν, ὥστε χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου εὑρεθῆναι ἡμᾶς μηδὲ εἰς τὸ μικρότατον πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαφερομένους. Οὕτω τοίνυν περὶ ἐνάτην που ὥραν ἀνέστημεν ἐπὶ τὰς προσευχὰς εὐχαρι στήσαντες τῷ Κυρίῳ, τῷ δόντι ἡμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ λέγειν. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔδει με καὶ ἔγγραφόν τινα παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὁμολογίαν λαβεῖν, ὥστε καὶ τοῖς ἐναντιουμένοις αὐτῷ φανερὰν γενέσθαι τὴν συγκατάθεσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἱκανὴν εἶναι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν
English
And we laid before him the charges concerning the faith, all those which the party of brother Theodotus bring against him, and we demanded that, if he adheres to the right faith, he make it clear to us, so that we might be in communion with him; but if he is otherwise disposed, we should know precisely that we also will be otherwise disposed toward him. Many words were then exchanged between us, and that whole day was spent in the examination of these matters; when evening finally came, we parted from one another without having brought the discussion to any agreed conclusion. On the next day, again, having sat down together from early morning, we discussed the same subjects, brother Pomenius, the presbyter of Sebasteia, having now also arrived and vigorously arguing the contrary position on our behalf. Gradually, then, we both cleared ourselves of the charges we thought to bring and brought them to agreement on the points we were seeking, so that, by the grace of the Lord, we were found to differ from one another not even in the slightest. Thus, then, about the ninth hour we rose for prayers, giving thanks to the Lord, who granted us to think the same and to say the same. After this, it was necessary for me also to obtain some written confession from the man, so that both his agreement might be made manifest to those opposing him and, for the rest, the man's intention might be sufficiently clear.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:206 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀπόδειξιν. Ἀλλ' ἠβουλήθην αὐτὸς ὑπὸ πολλῆς ἀκριβείας, τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς συντυχὼν τοῖς περὶ Θεόδοτον, παρ' αὐτῶν λαβεῖν γραμματεῖον πίστεως καὶ αὐτὸ προτεῖναι τῷ προειρημένῳ, ἵνα ἀμφότερα γένηται, ἥ τε ὀρθὴ πίστις παρ' αὐτοῦ ὁμολογηθῇ καὶ αὐτοὶ πληροφορηθῶσι, μηδεμίαν ἔχοντες ἀντιλογίας ὑπόθεσιν ἐκ τοῦ τὰς παρ' αὐτῶν προτάσεις παραδεχθῆναι. Ἀλλά, πρὶν μαθεῖν τίνος ἕνεκεν συνετύχομεν καὶ τί ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς ὁμιλίας κατώρθωται, οἱ περὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Θεό δοτον οὐκέτι ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν σύνοδον προτρέψασθαι κατηξίωσαν. Ἀλλ' ἀπὸ μέσης ἀνεζεύξαμεν τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἀθυμήσαντες ὅτι ἀτελεῖς ἡμῖν ποιοῦσι τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καμάτους. Μετὰ ταῦτα τοίνυν, ἐπειδὴ κατέλαβεν ἡμᾶς ἡ ἀνάγκη τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀρμενίαν ὁδοῦ, εἰδὼς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὸ ἰδιότροπον καὶ βουλόμενος ἐπὶ μάρτυρι ἀξιοπίστῳ αὐτός τε ὑπὲρ τῶν πεπραγμένων ἀπολογήσασθαι κἀκεῖνον πληροφορῆσαι, ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὰ Γήτασα τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκό που Μελετίου, συμπαρόντος μοι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ προειρη μένου Θεοδότου· καὶ οὕτως ἐκεῖ, ἐπειδὴ ἐνεκλήθημεν παρ' αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς πρὸς Εὐστάθιον συναφείας, εἶπον τὸ ἐκ τῆς συντυχίας κατόρθωμα, ὅτι ἔλαβον αὐτὸν εἰς πάντα ἡμῖν ὁμοδοξοῦντα.
English
have proof. But I myself wished, with great precision, having met with the brothers around Theodotus, to receive from them a written statement of faith and to present it to the aforementioned man, so that both might happen: that the right faith be confessed by him and that they themselves be fully assured, having no ground for dispute from the acceptance of their proposals. But before learning for what reason we had met and what had been accomplished by us from the conversation, the party around bishop Theodotus no longer deemed us worthy to invite us to the synod. But we withdrew from the middle of the journey, disheartened that they render our labors for the peace of the Churches incomplete. After this, then, when the necessity of the journey to Armenia overtook us, knowing the man's peculiar character and wishing both to defend myself concerning what had been done before a trustworthy witness and to fully assure him, I came to Gethasa, the estate of the most God-beloved bishop Meletius, the aforementioned Theodotus also being present with me; and there, when we were accused by him concerning the connection with Eustathius, I stated the accomplishment from the meeting, that I had received him as agreeing with us in everything.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:207 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὡς δὲ διεβεβαιοῦτο ἔξαρνον γεγενῆσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀναχώρησιν καὶ διαβεβαιοῦσθαι αὐτὸν τοῖς ἰδίοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἦ μὴν εἰς μηδὲν ἡμῖν περὶ τῆς πίστεως συντεθεῖσθαι, ἀπήντων ἐγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα (καὶ σκό πει, θαυμασιώτατε, εἰ μὴ δικαιοτάτας καὶ ἀναντιρρήτους ἐποιούμην πρὸς τοῦτο τὰς ἀποκρίσεις) ὅτι ἐγὼ μὲν πέπεισμαι, εἰκάζων ἐκ τῆς λοιπῆς εὐσταθείας τοῦ ἀνδρός, μὴ οὕτως αὐτὸν κούφως περιτρέπεσθαι πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία μηδὲ νῦν μὲν ὁμολογεῖν, νῦν δὲ ὑπὲρ ὧν εἶπεν ἀρνεῖσθαι, ἄνδρα καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ τῶν τυχόντων ψεῦδος ὡς φοβερὸν ἀποφεύγοντα, μὴ ὅτι γε περὶ τῶν τηλικούτων πραγμάτων καὶ οὕτω παρὰ πᾶσι βεβοημένων ἑλέσθαι ἄν ποτε ἐναντιωθῆναι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Εἰ δὲ ἄρα καὶ ἀληθῆ εἶναι συμβῇ τὰ θρυλούμενα παρ' ὑμῶν, προτεῖναι αὐτῷ γραμματεῖον πᾶσαν ἔχον τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως τὴν ἀπόδειξιν χρή. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν εὕρω αὐτὸν συντιθέμενον ἐγγράφως, ἐπιμενῶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ λάβω ἀναδυόμενον, ἀποστήσομαι αὐτοῦ τῆς συναφείας. Ἀποδεξαμένου τὸν λόγον τοῦ ἐπισκόπου Μελετίου καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Διοδώρου τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου (παρῆν γὰρ τοῖς γινομένοις), συνθέμενος ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς Θεόδοτος ἐκεῖ καὶ παρακαλέσας ἡμᾶς κατελθεῖν ἐπὶ Νικόπολιν, ἵνα καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπισκεψώμεθα καὶ αὐτὸν λάβωμεν τῆς μέχρι Σατάλων ὁδοιπορίας συνέμπορον, καταλιπὼν ἡμᾶς ἐν Γητάσοις, ἐπειδὴ κατέλαβε τὴν Νικόπολιν, ἐπιλαθόμενος ὧν παρ' ἐμοῦ ἤκουσεν ὧν τε συνέθετο ἡμῖν, ἐκείναις ταῖς ὕβρεσι καὶ ταῖς ἀτιμίαις ἃς μικρῷ πρόσθεν διηγησάμην καταισχύνας ἡμᾶς ἀπέπεμψε.
English
But when he insisted that he had denied it after his departure from us and that he affirmed to his own disciples that he had agreed with us on nothing concerning the faith, I replied to these things (and consider, most admirable one, whether I did not make the most just and irrefutable responses to this) that I am convinced, judging from the rest of the man’s stability, that he does not so lightly turn to the contrary, nor does he now confess and now deny what he said, being a man who avoids even a lie about ordinary matters as something terrible, let alone ever choosing to oppose the truth concerning such great and universally renowned matters. But if indeed what is rumored by you should happen to be true, it is fitting to present to him a document containing the full demonstration of the right faith. If then I find him agreeing in writing, I will remain in communion; if I find him drawing back, I will separate myself from his association. When Bishop Meletius and brother Diodorus the fellow presbyter (for he was present at the proceedings) accepted this reasoning, the most reverend brother Theodotus there agreed and urged us to go down to Nicopolis, so that we might both visit his church and take him as a companion for the journey as far as Satala. But after leaving us in Getasa, when he reached Nicopolis, forgetting what he had heard from me and what he had agreed with us, he sent us away, disgracing us with those insults and dishonors which I related a little earlier.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:208 · narrativehigh
Source
Πῶς οὖν ἦν δυνατόν μοι, τιμιωτάτη κεφαλή, ποιῆσαί τι τῶν προστεταγμένων καὶ δοῦναι ἐπισκόπους τῇ Ἀρμενίᾳ, οὕτω πρός με τοῦ κοινωνοῦ τῆς φροντίδος διατεθέντος; Παρ' οὗ ἐγὼ προσεδόκων τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους ἄνδρας εὑρή σειν, διὰ τὸ εἶναι ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐλαβεῖς καὶ συνετοὺς καὶ τῆς γλώττης ἐμπείρους καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἰδιώ ματα τοῦ ἔθνους ἐπισταμένους· ὧν εἰδὼς τὰ ὀνόματα, ἑκὼν σιωπήσομαι, ἵνα μή τι ἐμπόδιον γένηται πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἑτέρῳ γοῦν χρόνῳ χρησιμευθῆναι τὴν Ἀρμενίαν. Καὶ νῦν γενόμενος μέχρι Σατάλων ἐν τοιούτῳ σώματι, τὰ μὲν λοιπὰ ἔδοξα τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι καθιστᾶν, εἰρηνεύσας τοὺς τῆς Ἀρμενίας ἐπισκόπους καὶ διαλεχθεὶς αὐτοῖς τὰ πρέποντα, ὥστε ἀποθέσθαι τὴν συνήθη διαφορὰν καὶ ἀναλαβεῖν τὴν γνησίαν τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν σπουδήν, δοὺς αὐτοῖς καὶ τύπους περὶ τῶν ἀδιαφόρως κατὰ τὴν Ἀρμενίαν παρανομουμένων, ὅπως αὐτοῖς προσῆκεν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι. Ἐδεξάμην δὲ καὶ ψηφίσματα παρὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Σατάλων, παράκλησιν ἔχοντα δοθῆναι αὐτοῖς παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπί σκοπον. Ἐπιμελὲς δέ μοι ἐγένετο καὶ τὴν περιχεθεῖσαν βλασφημίαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἡμῶν Κυρίλλῳ, τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ Ἀρ μενίας, ἀνερευνῆσαι, καὶ
English
How then was it possible for me, most honored head, to do any of the things commanded and to appoint bishops for Armenia, when the partner in my care was so disposed toward me? From him I expected to find suitable men, because in his diocese there are both pious and prudent men, experienced in the language and acquainted with the other peculiarities of the nation; knowing their names, I will willingly keep silent, so that no obstacle may arise to Armenia's being of service at some other time. And now, having come as far as Satala in such a bodily condition, I thought it right, by the grace of God, to set the rest in order, having reconciled the bishops of Armenia and discoursed with them on what was fitting, so that they might lay aside their habitual discord and take up the genuine zeal of the Lord for the Churches, giving them also patterns concerning the things that are indifferently transgressed in Armenia, how they ought to attend to them. I also received petitions from the Church of Satala, containing a request that a bishop be given them by us. And I took care to investigate the blasphemy that had been spread concerning our brother Cyril, the bishop of Armenia, and
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:209 · narrativehigh
Source
διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ εὕρο μεν αὐτὴν ψευδῶς κινηθεῖσαν ἐκ διαβολῆς τῶν μισούντων αὐτόν· ἣν καὶ φανερῶς ὡμολόγησαν ἐφ' ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐδόξα μεν μετρίως ἡμεροῦν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν ἐν Σατάλοις λαόν, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτοῦ τὴν κοινωνίαν φεύγειν. Εἰ δὲ μικρὰ ταῦτα καὶ οὐδενὸς ἄξια, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἦν πλέον δυνατὸν γενέσθαι διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου περιεργίας ἡμῶν αὐτῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀσυμφωνίαν. Ταῦτα ἔδει μὲν σιωπᾶν, ἵνα μὴ δόξω δημοσιεύειν ἐμαυτοῦ τὰ ὀνείδη, ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἦν ἄλλως ἀπολογήσασθαί σου τῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ, εἰς ἀνάγκην ἦλθον πᾶσαν τῶν γεγονότων τὴν ἀλήθειαν διηγήσασθαι. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Οὕτως εἶδον τὰ γράμματά σου τῆς ἀγάπης ἐν τῇ γείτονι χώρᾳ τῆς Ἀρμενίων ὡς ἂν ἴδοιεν οἱ θαλαττεύοντες πυρσὸν ἐν πελάγει πόρρωθεν φρυκτωρούμενον, ἄλλως τε κἂν ἀγριαίνουσά πως τύχῃ ὑπ' ἀνέμων ἡ θάλασσα. Καὶ γὰρ φύσει μὲν ἡδὺ καὶ παρηγορίαν ἔχον πολλὴν τὸ τῆς σῆς σεμνότητος γράμμα, τότε δὲ τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ χάριν ὁ καιρὸς συνηύξησεν, ὃν ὁποῖος ἦν καὶ ὅπως ἡμᾶς λυπήσας ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι, κρίνας ἅπαξ ἐπιλαθέσθαι τῶν λυπηρῶν· ὁ μέντοι συνδιάκονος ἡμῶν διηγήσεταί σου τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ. Ἐμὲ δὲ ἐπέλειπε παντελῶς τὸ σῶμα, ὡς μηδὲ τὰς σμικροτάτας κινήσεις δύνασθαι ἀλύπως φέρειν. Πλὴν ἀλλ' εὔχομαι δυνηθῆναί μοι τὴν παλαιὰν ἐπιθυμίαν νῦν γοῦν διὰ τῆς βοηθείας τῶν σῶν προσευχῶν ἐκπληρωθῆναι, εἰ καὶ ὅτι πολλήν μοι πεποίηκε τὴν δυσκολίαν ἡ ἀποδημία αὕτη, τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ ἀμεληθέντων τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν Ἐκκλησίαν πραγμάτων.
English
Through the grace of God we found that it had been falsely stirred up by the slander of those who hate him; and they openly confessed this in our presence. And we thought it moderately calming to reconcile with him the people in Satala, so that they no longer shun his communion. But if these things are small and of no account, yet nothing more was possible on our part because of the discord among ourselves arising from the meddlesomeness of the devil. These things I ought to have kept silent, lest I seem to publicize my own disgraces, but since it was not otherwise possible to defend myself to your magnanimity, I was compelled to relate the whole truth of what happened. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. Thus I saw your letter of love in the neighboring region of Armenia as seafarers see a beacon kindled far off at sea, especially if the sea happens to be raging from winds. For the letter of your reverence is naturally sweet and full of comfort, and then the grace from it was increased by the circumstances, which I would not describe—how it was and how it grieved me—having once decided to forget painful things. But our fellow minister will relate it to your piety. My body has completely failed me, so that I cannot bear even the slightest movements without pain. Nevertheless, I pray that I may now at last fulfill my long-standing desire through the help of your prayers, even if this absence has caused me great difficulty, since the affairs of our Church have been neglected for so long a time.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:210 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐὰν δὲ ὁ Θεός, ἕως ἐσμὲν ὑπὲρ γῆς, καταξιώσῃ ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἡμῶν τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν ὄντως ἀγαθὰς ἐλπίδας καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς μέλ λουσιν ἕξομεν ὡς οὐ πάντῃ ἀπόβλητοι τῶν δωρεῶν γενησόμεθα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τοῦτο γοῦν, ἐὰν ᾖ δυνατόν, παρακαλοῦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς συνόδου γενέσθαι ἣν δι' ἔτους ἄγομεν ἐπὶ τῇ μνήμῃ τοῦ μακαριωτάτου μάρτυρος Εὐψυχίου ἐγγιζούσῃ λοιπὸν κατὰ τὴν ἑβδόμην τοῦ Σεπτεμβρίου μηνὸς ἡμέραν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ φροντίδος ἄξια ἡμῖν περίκειται πράγματα τῆς παρὰ σοῦ δεόμενα συνεργίας, εἴς τε κατάστασιν ἐπι σκόπων καὶ εἰς βουλὴν καὶ σκέψιν τῶν μελετωμένων καθ' ἡμῶν παρὰ τῆς χρηστότητος Γρηγορίου τοῦ Νυσσαέως, ὃς συνόδους συγκροτεῖ κατὰ τὴν Ἀγκύραν καὶ οὐδένα τρόπον ἐπιβουλεύων ἡμῖν ἀφίησιν. τ ΠΑΡΑΜΥΘΗΤΙΚΗ Εὐχῆς ἄξιον ἦν πρώτην διαπεμπομένους ἐπιστολὴν εὐθυμοτέραν ἔχειν τὴν τῶν γραμμάτων ὑπόθεσιν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ἡμῖν τὰ κατὰ γνώμην ὑπῆρξε, διότι πᾶσι βουλόμεθα τοῖς ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ ζῆν προαιρουμένοις πάντα τὸν βίον εἰς ἀγαθὸν εὐοδοῦσθαι. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ διοικῶν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν Κύριος κατὰ τὴν ἄρρητον αὐτοῦ σοφίαν πάντως πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν ἡμετέρων ταῦτα ᾠκονόμησε γενέσθαι δι' ὧν σοὶ μὲν ὀδυνηρὰν κατέστησε τὴν ζωήν, ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς τῇ κατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπῃ συνημμένους εἰς συμπάθειαν ἤγαγε, μαθόντας παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἐν οἷς γέγονας, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν ἐφάνη τὴν ἐνδεχομένην παράκλησιν προσαγαγεῖν σοι. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατὸν καὶ διαβῆναι μέχρι τοῦ τόπου ἐν ᾧ συμβαίνει διάγειν σου τὴν εὐγένειαν, περὶ παντὸς ἂν τοῦτο ἐποιησάμην.
English
If, however, God, while we are still upon the earth, should deem us worthy to see your piety in our church, we shall have good hopes also for the future, as not being entirely cast off from the gifts of God. This, then, if it be possible, we entreat to take place at the synod which we hold annually on the memory of the most blessed martyr Eupsychius, which is now approaching on the seventh day of the month of September. For there are matters of concern to us that require your cooperation, both for the settlement of bishops and for counsel and consideration of the plots against us by the kindness of Gregory of Nyssa, who convenes synods in Ancyra and leaves no means untried in plotting against us. The Consolatory Letter. It would have been worthy of prayer that the first letter we send should have a more cheerful subject for its writing. For thus things would have been according to our wish, since we desire for all who choose to live in piety that their whole life should prosper for good. But since the Lord who governs our life, according to his ineffable wisdom, has ordained all this for the benefit of our souls, through which he has made your life grievous and has brought us, who are united in love according to God, into sympathy, having learned from our brethren in whose company you have been, it seemed necessary to us to offer you whatever consolation is possible. If, then, it were possible to go as far as the place where your nobility happens to be staying, I would have done everything for this.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:211 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἀρρωστία καὶ τῶν συνεχόντων ἡμᾶς πραγμάτων τὸ πλῆθος καὶ αὐτὴν ταύτην ἣν ὑπέστημεν ὁδὸν ἐπὶ πολλῇ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἐκκλησιῶν ζημίᾳ παρεσκεύασε διὰ γραμμάτων ἐπισκέψασθαί, σου τὴν σεμνότητα προεθυμήθημεν, ὑπομιμνήσκοντες ὅτι αἱ θλίψεις αὗται οὐκ ἀργῶς τοῖς δούλοις τοῦ Θεοῦ παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισκοποῦντος ἡμᾶς Κυρίου γίνονται, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ δοκιμασίᾳ τῆς ἀληθινῆς πρὸς τὸν κτίσαντα ἡμᾶς Θεὸν ἀγάπης. Ὡς γὰρ τοὺς ἀθλητὰς οἱ τῶν ἀγώνων κάματοι τοῖς στεφάνοις προσάγουσιν, οὕτω καὶ τοὺς χριστιανοὺς ἡ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς δοκιμασία πρὸς τὴν τελείωσιν ἄγει, ἐὰν μετὰ τῆς πρεπούσης ὑπομονῆς ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ πάσῃ τὰ οἰκονομούμενα παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καταδεξώμεθα. Ἀγαθότητι Δεσπότου διοικεῖται τὰ πάντα. Οὐδὲν τῶν συμβαι νόντων ἡμῖν ὡς λυπηρὸν ὑποδέχεσθαι χρή, κἂν πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἅπτηται τῆς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς λό γους ἀγνοοῦμεν, καθ' οὓς ἕκαστον τῶν γινομένων ὡς καλὸν παρὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου ἡμῖν ἐπάγεται· ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο πεπεῖσθαι ὀφείλομεν ὅτι πάντως συμφέρει τὸ γινόμενον, ἢ ἡμῖν διὰ τὸν τῆς ὑπομονῆς μισθόν, ἢ τῇ παραληφθείσῃ ψυχῇ, ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλέον τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐπιβραδύνασα τῆς ἐμπολιτευομένης τῷ βίῳ κακίας ἀναπλησθῇ. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἡ τῶν χριστιανῶν ἐλπὶς περιώριστο, εἰκότως χαλεπὸν ἂν ἐνομίσθη τὸ θᾶττον διαζευχθῆναι τοῦ σώμα τος· εἰ δὲ ἀρχὴ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ βίου τοῖς κατὰ Θεὸν ζῶσίν ἐστι τὸ τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων τῶν σωματικῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκλυθῆναι, τί λυπούμεθα «ὡς καὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα»; Παρακλήθητι οὖν μὴ ὑποπεσεῖν τοῖς πάθεσιν, ἀλλὰ δεῖξαι ὅτι ὑπέρκεισαι καὶ ὑπερῆρας.
English
Since both the infirmity of the body and the multitude of affairs that press upon us have compelled even this journey which we undertook, to the great detriment of the churches under our care, to be conducted through letters, we have been eager to remind your reverence that these afflictions do not come idly to the servants of God from the Lord who oversees us, but for the testing of true love toward the God who created us. For just as the labors of contests bring athletes to their crowns, so too does testing in trials lead Christians to perfection, if we accept with fitting patience and gratitude everything ordained by the Lord. All things are governed by the goodness of the Master. None of the events that befall us should be received as grievous, even if for the present they touch our weakness. For even if we do not know the reasons according to which each thing that happens is brought upon us as good by our Master, we ought to be convinced that what happens is altogether beneficial, either to us through the reward of patience, or to the soul that has been taken up, so that, by lingering longer in this life, it may not become filled with the evil that dwells in the world. For if the hope of Christians were confined to this life, it would reasonably be considered grievous to be separated from the body more quickly; but if the beginning of the true life for those who live according to God is the release of the soul from these bodily bonds, why do we grieve, "as those who have no hope"? Therefore, be comforted, and do not succumb to the passions, but show that you are above them and have risen above.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:212 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΣΑΤΑΛΕΥΣΙ ΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ Ἐγὼ τάς τε ἰδίας ὑμῶν παρακλήσεις καὶ τὰς τοῦ λαοῦ παντὸς δυσωπηθεὶς καὶ ἐδεξάμην τὴν φροντίδα τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς Ἐκκλησίας καὶ ὑπεσχόμην ὑμῖν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου μηδὲν ἐλλείψειν τῶν εἰς δύναμιν ἐμὴν ἡκόντων. Διὸ ἠναγκάσθην, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, οἷον τῆς κόρης τοῦ ἐμοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἅψασθαι. Οὕτως τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς τιμῆς οὐδενός μοι συνεχώρησεν εἰς μνήμην ἐλθεῖν, οὐ συγγενείας, οὐ τῆς ἐκ παιδὸς συνηθείας τῆς ὑπαρ χούσης μοι πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, πρὸ τῶν παρ' ὑμῶν αἰτηθέν των· ἀλλὰ πάντων μὲν τῶν ἰδίᾳ μοι ὑπαρχόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς οἰκειότητος λόγον ἐπιλαθόμενος, μὴ ὑπολογισάμενος δὲ μηδὲ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ τὸ πλῆθος ὃ καταστενάξει μου ὁ λαὸς ὁ τὴν προστασίαν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθείς, μὴ πάσης αὐτοῦ τῆς συγγενείας τὸ δάκρυον, μὴ μητρὸς αὐτοῦ γηραιᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ μόνῃ τῇ παρ' αὐτοῦ θεραπείᾳ σαλευούσης τὴν θλίψιν εἰς καρδίαν λαβών· πάντων ὁμοῦ τοιούτων ὄντων καὶ τοσούτων ἀλογήσας ἑνὸς ἐγενόμην τοῦ τὴν ὑμε τέραν Ἐκκλησίαν κατακοσμῆσαι μὲν τῇ τοῦ τηλικούτου ἀνδρὸς προστασίᾳ, βοηθῆσαι δὲ αὐτῇ ἐκ τῆς χρονίας ἀπροστασίας εἰς γόνυ λοιπὸν κλιθείσῃ καὶ πολλῆς καὶ δυνατῆς χειραγωγίας εἰς τὸ διαναστῆναι δεομένῃ. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἡμέτερα τοιαῦτα. Τὰ δὲ παρ' ὑμῶν ἀπαιτοῦμεν λοιπὸν μὴ ἐλάττονα φανῆναι τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐλπίδος καὶ τῶν ὑποσχέσεων ἃς πεποιήμεθα τῷ ἀνδρί, ὅτι πρὸς οἰκείους καὶ φίλους αὐτὸν ἐξεπέμψαμεν, ἑκάστου ὑμῶν ὑπερβαλέσθαι τὸν ἕτερον ἐν τῇ περὶ τὸν ἄνδρα σπουδῇ καὶ ἀγάπῃ προθυμουμένου.
English
To the Citizens of Satala. Moved by your own entreaties and those of the entire people, I both accepted the care of the Church among you and promised you before the Lord that I would omit nothing that lies within my power. Therefore I was compelled, as it is written, to touch as it were the apple of my eye. So great was the excess of the honor I hold for you that it allowed me to remember nothing—neither kinship, nor the familiarity from childhood that I had with the man, before the requests made by you; but forgetting all that pertained to me privately with him in terms of intimacy, and taking no account even of the multitude of groans that my people, who have lost his protection, will groan, nor the tears of all his family, nor the grief of his aged mother, who is shaken by relying solely on his care—taking none of these to heart, though they are all such and so many, I became single-minded in this: to adorn your Church with the protection of such a man, and to aid it, which from long lack of protection has now sunk to its knees and needs much and strong guidance to rise again. Such then are our circumstances. But from you we now demand that you appear not inferior to our hope and to the promises we have made to the man—that we have sent him forth to his own people and friends, each of you striving to outdo the other in zeal and love toward the man.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:213 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅπως οὖν ἐπιδείξησθε τὴν καλὴν ταύτην φιλοτιμίαν καὶ τῷ ὑπερβάλλοντι τῆς θεραπείας παρακα λέσητε αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν, ὥστε λήθην μὲν αὐτῷ ἐγγε νέσθαι πατρίδος, λήθην δὲ συγγενῶν, λήθην δὲ λαοῦ το σοῦτον ἐξηρτημένου τῆς προστασίας αὐτοῦ ὅσον παιδίον νεαρὸν τῆς μητρῴας θηλῆς. Προαπεστείλαμεν δὲ Νικίαν, ὥστε τὰ γενόμενα φανερὰ καταστῆσαι τῇ τιμιότητι ὑμῶν καὶ προλαβόντας ὑμᾶς ἑορτάζειν καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ δι' ἡμῶν καταξιώσαντι τὴν εὐχὴν ὑμῶν ἐκπληρωθῆναι. τ ΤΟΙΣ ΣΑΤΑΛΕΥΣΙΝ Ἤγαγεν εἰς ἔργον ὁ Κύριος τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ τὰ αἰτή ματα, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινώσεως ποιμένα ἄξιον μὲν τοῦ ὀνόματος καὶ οὐ κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς καπηλεύοντα τὸν λόγον, δυνάμενον δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς τὴν ὀρθότητα τοῦ κηρύγματος ἀγαπῶσι καὶ τὴν κατ' ἐντολὰς τοῦ Κυρίου ζωὴν καταδεξαμένοις ἀρέσκειν καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ πληρώσαντος αὐτὸν τῶν πνευματικῶν αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων. τ ΜΟΔΕΣΤΩ ΕΠΑΡΧΩ Αὐτὸ τὸ γράφειν πρὸς ἄνδρα τοσοῦτον, κἂν μηδεμία πρόφασις ἑτέρα προσῇ, μέγιστόν ἐστι τῶν εἰς τιμὴν φε ρόντων τοῖς αἰσθανομένοις, διότι αἱ πρὸς τοὺς παμπληθὲς τῶν λοιπῶν ὑπερέχοντας ὁμιλίαι μεγίστην τοῖς ἀξιουμένοις τὴν περιφάνειαν προξενοῦσιν. Ἐμοὶ δ' ὑπὲρ πατρίδος πάσης ἀγωνιῶντι ἀναγκαία πρὸς τὴν σὴν μεγαλόνοιαν ἡ ἔντευξις, δι' ἧς ἱκετεύω πράως καὶ κατὰ τὸν σεαυτοῦ τρόπον ἀνασχέσθαι καὶ χεῖρα ὀρέξαι τῇ πατρίδι ἡμῶν εἰς γόνυ ἤδη κλιθείσῃ. Ἔστι δὲ ὑπὲρ οὗ ἱκετεύομέν σε τὸ πρᾶγμα τοιοῦτον. Τοὺς τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν ἱερωμένους, πρεσ βυτέρους καὶ διακόνους, ὁ παλαιὸς κῆνσος ἀτελεῖς ἀφῆκεν.
English
So then, show this noble ambition and by the excess of your care soften his heart, so that he may forget his homeland, forget his relatives, forget the people who depend on his protection as a newborn child depends on its mother's breast. We have sent Nicias ahead to make known to your honor what has happened, so that you may celebrate beforehand and give thanks to the Lord, who through us has deemed your prayer fulfilled. To the Citizens of Satala The Lord has brought to fulfillment the requests of his people, and through our lowliness has given them a shepherd worthy of the name, not like the many who traffic in the word, but one who can please even us, who love the orthodoxy of the proclamation and have accepted life according to the Lord's commandments, exceedingly so in the name of the Lord who has filled him with his spiritual gifts. To Modestus the Prefect The very act of writing to so great a man, even if no other occasion were added, is the greatest of honors for those who perceive it, because communications with those who far surpass the rest bring the greatest distinction to those deemed worthy of them. But for me, anxious on behalf of my entire homeland, this address to your magnanimity is necessary, through which I beseech you to bear with me gently and in your own manner, and to extend a hand to my homeland, which is already on its knees. The matter for which we entreat you is this: the old tax left those consecrated to our God, presbyters and deacons, exempt.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:214 · narrativemedium
Source
Οἱ δὲ νῦν ἀπογραψάμενοι, ὡς οὐ λαβόντες παρὰ τῆς ὑπερφυοῦς σου ἐξουσίας πρόσταγμα, ἀπεγράψαντο, πλὴν εἰ πού τινες ἄλλως εἶχον ὑπὸ τῆς ἡλικίας τὴν ἄφεσιν. Δεόμεθα γοῦν μνημόσυνον τῆς σῆς εὐεργεσίας τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐναφεθῆναι παντὶ τῷ ἐπιόντι χρόνῳ ἀγαθὴν περὶ σοῦ μνήμην διαφυλάττον καὶ συγχωρηθῆναι κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν νόμον τῆς συντελείας τοὺς ἱερατεύοντας, καὶ μὴ εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν νῦν καταλαμβανομένων γενέσθαι τὴν ἄφεσιν (οὕτω γὰρ εἰς τοὺς διαδόχους ἡ χάρις μεταβήσεται οὓς οὐ πάντως συμβαίνει τοῦ ἱερατεύειν ἀξίους εἶναι), ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν ἐν τῇ ἐλευθέρᾳ ἀπογραφῇ τύπον κοινήν τινα συγχώ ρησιν κληρικῶν γενέσθαι, ὥστε ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκονομούντων τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τοῖς ἑκάστοτε λειτουργοῦσι τὴν ἀτέλειαν δίδοσθαι. Ταῦτα καὶ τῇ σῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ ἀθάνατον τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς δόξαν διαφυλάξει καὶ τῷ βασιλικῷ οἴκῳ πολ λοὺς τοὺς ὑπερευχομένους παρασκευάσει καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς δημοσίοις μέγα παρέξει ὄφελος, ἡμῶν οὐ πάντως τοῖς κληρικοῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀεὶ καταπονουμένοις τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀτελείας παραμυθίαν παρεχομένων, ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ποιοῦμεν, ὡς ἔξεστι γνῶναι τῷ βουλομένῳ. τ ΔΙΑΚΟΝΟΙΣ ΘΥΓΑΤΡΑΣΙ ΤΕΡΕΝΤΙΟΥ ΚΟΜΗΤΟΣ Ἐγὼ καὶ Σαμοσάτοις ἐπιστὰς προσεδόκησα συντεύξεσθαι τῇ κοσμιότητι ὑμῶν καί, ἐπειδὴ διήμαρτον τῆς συντυχίας, οὐ μετρίως ἤνεγκα τὴν ζημίαν λογιζόμενος πότε ἢ ἐμοὶ δυνατὸν πάλιν πλησιάσαι τοῖς καθ' ὑμᾶς χωρίοις ἢ ὑμῖν αἱρετὸν τὴν ἡμετέραν καταλαβεῖν. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα μὲν κεῖται ἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Κυρίου.
English
Those who have now been enrolled, as not having received an order from your extraordinary authority, have enrolled themselves, except where some, by reason of age, had exemption. We therefore beg that this memorial of your beneficence be left to us for all future time, preserving a good memory of you, and that, according to the ancient law of the census, those who are priests be granted exemption, and that the exemption not be made in respect of the persons now included (for thus the grace will pass to their successors, who are not necessarily worthy of the priesthood), but that, according to the form of the free enrollment, a general concession for clerics be made, so that the exemption may be given by those who administer the Churches to those who serve at each time. This will preserve for your magnanimity an immortal fame for good deeds, will provide many intercessors for the imperial house, and will bring great benefit to the public treasury itself, since we are not providing the consolation of exemption to all clerics without distinction, but to those who are always oppressed, which indeed we do also in the case of freedom, as anyone who wishes may ascertain. To the Deacons, Daughters of Count Terentius. When I was in Samosata, I expected to meet with your modesty, and since I missed the meeting, I bore the loss not moderately, considering when it might be possible for me again to approach your districts, or for you to choose to come to our region. But those matters lie in the will of the Lord.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:215 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον, ἐπειδὴ εὗρον τὸν υἱὸν Σωφρόνιον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐξορ μῶντα, ἡδέως αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐπέθηκα ταύτην, προσηγορίαν ὑμῖν κομίζουσαν καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν γνώμην δηλοῦσαν, ὅτι οὐ διαλιμπάνομεν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι μεμνημένοι ὑμῶν καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντες ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἀγαθῆς ῥίζης ἀγαθὰ βλαστήματά ἐστε, ἔγκαρπα τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις καὶ τῷ ὄντι ὡς κρίνα ἐν μέσῳ ἀκανθῶν. Τὸ γὰρ ὑπὸ τοσαύτης διαστροφῆς τῶν παραφθειρόντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας περικυκλουμένας μὴ ἐνδοῦναι πρὸς τὰς ἀπάτας, μηδὲ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν τῆς πίστεως κήρυγμα καταλιπούσας πρὸς τὴν νῦν ἐπιπολάζουσαν καινοτομίαν μετατεθῆναι, πῶς οὐχὶ μεγάλης μὲν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὐχα ριστίας ἄξιον, μεγάλους δὲ ὑμῖν ἐπαίνους δικαιότατα προξενεῖ; Εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα πεπιστεύκατε· μὴ προδῶτε ταύτην τὴν παρακαταθήκην. Πατέρα τὴν πάντων ἀρχήν· Υἱὸν Μονογενῆ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντα, ἀληθινὸν Θεόν, τέλειον ἐκ τελείου, εἰκόνα ζῶσαν, ὅλον δεικνύντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Πατέρα· Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον, ἐκ Θεοῦ ὕπαρχον, τὴν πηγὴν τῆς ἁγιότητος, δύνα μιν ζωῆς παρεκτικήν, χάριν τελειοποιόν, δι' οὗ υἱοθε τεῖται ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀπαθανατίζεται τὸ θνητόν, συνημ μένον Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ κατὰ πάντα, ἐν δόξῃ καὶ ἐν ἀϊδιότητι, ἐν δυνάμει καὶ βασιλείᾳ, ἐν δεσποτείᾳ καὶ θεότητι, ὡς καὶ ἡ τοῦ σωτηρίου βαπτίσματος παράδοσις μαρτυρεῖ. Οἱ δὲ κτίσμα λέγοντες ἢ τὸν Υἱὸν ἢ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἢ ὅλως αὐτὸ εἰς τὴν λειτουργικὴν καὶ δουλικὴν κατάγοντες τάξιν μακράν εἰσι τῆς ἀληθείας, ὧν φεύγειν προσήκει τὰς κοινωνίας καὶ ἐκτρέπεσθαι τοὺς λόγους ὡς δηλητήρια ὄντα ψυχῶν.
English
As for the present matter, since I found that the son Sophronius was setting out to you, I gladly placed this letter upon him, bringing you a greeting and making clear our opinion, that we do not cease, by the grace of God, to remember you and to give thanks to the Lord on your behalf, because you are good shoots of a good root, fruitful in good works and truly like lilies among thorns. For being surrounded by such a perversion of those who corrupt the word of truth, not to yield to their deceptions, nor to abandon the apostolic proclamation of faith and be transferred to the innovation now prevailing, how is this not worthy of great thanksgiving to God, and how does it not most justly procure great praises for you? You have believed in Father and Son and Holy Spirit; do not betray this deposit. Father, the beginning of all things; Son, Only-begotten, born from him, true God, perfect from perfect, living image, showing forth the whole Father in himself; Holy Spirit, existing from God, the source of holiness, life-giving power, perfecting grace, through whom man is adopted and the mortal is made immortal, united to Father and Son in all things, in glory and in eternity, in power and kingdom, in lordship and divinity, as also the tradition of the saving baptism witnesses. But those who say that either the Son or the Spirit is a creature, or who altogether reduce it to the ministerial and servile order, are far from the truth; it is fitting to flee their communions and to shun their words as poisons of souls.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:216 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐὰν δέ ποτε δῷ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος γενέσθαι κατὰ ταὐτόν, πλατύ τερον ὑμῖν τοὺς περὶ τῆς πίστεως ἐκθησόμεθα λόγους, ὥστε μετ' ἀποδείξεων γραφικῶν καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἰσχυρὸν καὶ τὸ σαθρὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως ὑμᾶς ἐπιγνῶναι. τ ΣΤΡΑΤΙΩΤΗ Ὑπὲρ πολλῶν ἔχοντες εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὧν καὶ ἠξιώθημεν παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐπιδημίας ἡμῶν, μέγιστον ἀγαθὸν ἐκρίναμεν τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς σῆς τιμιότητος, τὴν παρὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Δεσπότου παρασχεθεῖσαν ἡμῖν. Ἔγνωμεν γὰρ ἄνδρα δεικνύντα ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῷ στρατιωτικῷ βίῳ δυνα τὸν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπης τὸ τέλειον διασῶσαι, καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῇ περιβολῇ τῆς ἐσθῆτος, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ διαθέσει τῆς ψυχῆς ὁ χριστιανὸς ὀφείλει χαρακτηρίζεσθαι. Καὶ τότε οὖν μετὰ πάσης ἐπιθυμίας συνετύχομέν σοι καὶ νῦν, ὁσάκις ἂν εἰς μνήμην ἔλθωμεν, μεγίστης ἀπολαύομεν εὐφροσύνης. Ἀνδρίζου τοίνυν καὶ ἴσχυε καὶ τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπην τρέφειν καὶ πολυπλασιάζειν ἀεὶ σπούδαζε, ἵνα σοι καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀγαθῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ χορηγία ἐπὶ μεῖζον προΐῃ. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν μέμνησαι οὐδεμιᾶς ἑτέρας ἀπο δείξεως προσδεόμεθα, τὴν ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων ἔχοντες μαρτυρίαν.
English
If ever the Lord grants us to be together, we will set forth to you more fully the discourses concerning the faith, so that with scriptural proofs you may recognize both the strength of the truth and the weakness of the heresy. To the Soldier Stratiotes: Having many reasons to give thanks to the Lord, of which we were deemed worthy during our sojourn, we judged the knowledge of your honor, granted to us by the good Master, to be the greatest good. For we recognized a man showing that even in the military life it is possible to preserve the perfection of love for God, and that the Christian ought to be characterized not by the garment he wears, but by the disposition of his soul. And so then we met with you with all eagerness, and now, whenever we call you to mind, we enjoy the greatest delight. Therefore, be strong and steadfast, and always strive to nourish and multiply your love for God, so that the supply of good things from Him may advance to a greater degree for you. And that you remember us, we need no other proof, having the testimony of deeds.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:217 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΙΟΥΛΙΤΤΗ ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑ Πάνυ ἠθύμησα τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν τῆς εὐγενείας σου, ὅτι σε πάλιν αἱ αὐταὶ περιέχουσιν ἀνάγκαι. Καὶ τί δεῖ ποιεῖν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους οὕτω παλίμβουλον ἐπιδεικνυ μένους τὸ ἦθος καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλα λέγοντας καὶ ταῖς ἰδίαις ὁμολογίαις μὴ ἐμμένοντας; Εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τὰς ἐπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀπὸ ὑπάρχων ὑποσχέσεις, νῦν, ὡς μηδενὸς εἰρημένου, οὕτω στενοχωρεῖ τὴν προθεσμίαν, ἔοικε παντελῶς ἀπηρυθριακέναι πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ ἀνήρ. Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπέστειλα αὐτῷ ἐντρέπων αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπομιμνήσκων τῶν αὐτοῦ ὑποσχέσεων. Ἐπέστειλα δὲ καὶ Ἑλλαδίῳ τῷ οἰκείῳ τοῦ ἐπάρχου, ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ διδαχθῇ τὰ κατὰ σὲ ὁ ἔπαρχος. Αὐτὸς γὰρ μέχρι τοσούτου θαρρῆσαι δικαστῇ τοσούτῳ οὐκ ἐνόμισα ἐπιβάλλον εἶναί μοι, διὰ τὸ μηδέ πω περὶ ἰδιωτικοῦ πράγματος αὐτῷ ἐπεσταλκέναι καὶ ὑφορᾶσθαι κατάγνωσίν τινα, ὡς οἶδας, εὐκόλως τῶν μεγάλων ἀνδρῶν ἀγριαινόντων πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα. Εἰ μέντοι τι ἔσται ὄφελος, ἔσται τοῦτο διὰ Ἑλλαδίου ἀνθρώπου καὶ χρηστοῦ καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶς διακειμένου καὶ Θεὸν φοβουμένου καὶ παρρησίαν ἀμύθητον ἔχοντος πρὸς τὸν ἄρχοντα. Δυνατὸς δὲ ὁ Ἅγιος διαγαγεῖν σε πάσης θλίψεως, μόνον ἐὰν ἀληθινῇ καὶ γνησίᾳ καρδίᾳ ἐπελπίσωμεν ἐπ' αὐτόν.
English
To Ioulitta Eleuthera. I was greatly distressed when I read the letter of your nobility, because the same constraints again surround you. And what is one to do with men who display such a fickle character, saying one thing at one time and another at another, and not abiding by their own agreements? For if, after the promises made by me and the former prefect, he now, as if nothing had been said, so constrains the deadline, the man seems to have become utterly shameless toward us. Nevertheless, I have written to him, rebuking him and reminding him of his own promises. I have also written to Helladios, the relative of the prefect, so that through him the prefect may be informed of your situation. For I did not think it appropriate for me to presume so far as to approach so great a judge, since I have never yet written to him about a private matter, and I fear, as you know, some censure, great men being easily irritated by such things. If, however, any benefit results, it will be through Helladios, a man who is both good and well-disposed toward us, God-fearing, and possessing extraordinary freedom of speech with the ruler. The Holy One is able to deliver you from all distress, only if we place our hope in him with a true and genuine heart.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:218 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΤΩ ΚΗΔΕΜΟΝΙ ΤΩΝ ΚΛΗΡΟΝΟΜΩΝ ΙΟΥΛΙΤΤΗΣ Ἐθαύμασα ἀκούσας ὅτι, τῶν χρηστῶν ἐκείνων καὶ πρε πόντων τῇ σῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ ὑποσχέσεων ἐπιλαθόμενος, νῦν σφοδροτάτην καὶ ἀπαραίτητον ἐπάγεις τὴν ἀπαίτησιν τῇ ἀδελφῇ τῇδε, καὶ τί εἰκάσω ἐκ τῶν λεγομένων οὐκ ἔχω. Σοί τε γὰρ πολλὴν παρὰ τῶν πεπειραμένων σου μαρτυρουμένην ἐλευθερίαν σύνοιδα καὶ τῶν ὑποσχέσεών σου μέμνημαι ὧν ἐποίησας ἐπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦδε, λέγων ἐλάττονα μὲν γράφειν χρόνον, πλείονα δὲ συγχωρήσειν, διὰ τὸ βού λεσθαι συμπεριφέρεσθαι τῇ ἀνάγκῃ τοῦ πράγματος καὶ συγγνώμην παρέχειν τῇ ἐλευθέρᾳ ἀναγκαζομένῃ τοσοῦτον ἀθρόως ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας προΐεσθαι χρῆμα. Τίς οὖν ἡ αἰτία δι' ἣν ἡ τοσαύτη μεταβολὴ γέγονεν ἐγὼ νοεῖν οὐκ ἔχω. Πλὴν ὅπερ ἂν ᾖ, παρακαλῶ σε μεμνημένον τῆς σεαυτοῦ ἐλευθεριότητος καὶ πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἀπιδόντα τὸν ἀμειβόμενον τὰς χρηστὰς προαιρέσεις δοῦναι τὸν καιρὸν ὃν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπέσχου τῆς ἀνέσεως, ἵνα δυνηθῶσι συμπωλήσαντες τὰ ἑαυτῶν διαλῦσαι τὸ χρέος. Δῆλον δὲ ὅτι κἀκείνων μέμνημαι, ὅτι ὑπέσχου, εἰ λάβοις τὸ ὁμολογηθὲν χρυσίον, πάντα τὰ ὁμολογηθέντα χαρτία, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων πραχθέντα καὶ τὰ ἰδιωτικῶς γενόμενα, παραδώσειν τῇ προειρημένῃ. Παρακαλῶ οὖν, καὶ ἡμᾶς τίμησον καὶ κτῆσαι παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ μεγάλην ἑαυτῷ εὐλογίαν ἀναμνησθεὶς τῶν σεαυτοῦ ὑποσχέσεων γινώσκων ὅτι ἄνθρωπος εἶ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀναμένειν ὀφείλεις τοὺς καιροὺς ἐν οἷς δεηθήσῃ τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀντιλήψεως·
English
To the guardian of Ioulitta's heirs I was astonished to hear that, having forgotten those good promises befitting your nobility, you are now pressing this sister with a most vehement and inexorable demand, and I cannot imagine what to make of what is said. For I am well aware of the liberality widely attested to you by those who have experienced it, and I remember the promises you made in my presence and that of this man, saying you would write a shorter term but grant a longer one, because you wished to accommodate the necessity of the matter and to grant indulgence to a free woman compelled to put forth so large a sum all at once from her household. What then is the reason for such a change, I cannot conceive. But whatever it may be, I entreat you, remembering your own liberality and looking to the Lord who rewards good intentions, to grant the period of respite which you originally promised, so that they may be able, by selling their possessions together, to discharge the debt. It is clear that I also remember that you promised, if you received the agreed gold, to deliver all the agreed documents—both those executed before the magistrates and those made privately—to the aforementioned woman. I therefore beseech you, honor us as well and acquire for yourself a great blessing before the Lord by recalling your own promises, knowing that you too are human and must await the times when you will need the help of God.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:219 · narrativehigh
Source
ἣν μὴ ἀποκλείσῃς σεαυτῷ διὰ τῆς παρούσης σκληρότητος, ἀλλ' εὐτρέπισον τοὺς οἰκτιρμοὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ σαυτὸν πᾶσαν χρηστότητα καὶ ἐπιείκειαν τοῖς καταπονουμένοις ἐπιδειξάμενος. τ ΕΛΛΑΔΙΩ ΚΟΜΗΤΙ Πάνυ παραιτούμενος δι' ὄχλου εἶναι τῇ χρηστότητί σου διὰ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀρχῆς, ἵνα μὴ δόξω ἀμέτρως ἐμφορεῖσθαι τῆς φιλίας ὑμῶν, ὅμως ὑπὸ τῶν ἀναγκῶν ἡσυχάζειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπομαι. Τὴν γοῦν ἀδελφὴν τήνδε, καὶ πρὸς γένος ἡμῖν οὖσαν καὶ διὰ χηρείαν καταπονουμένην καὶ παιδὸς ὀρφανοῦ πραγμάτων φροντίζουσαν, ἐπεὶ εἶδον λοιπὸν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἀφορήτοις ἀνάγκαις συνεχομένην, κατελεήσας καὶ παθὼν τὴν ψυχὴν ἔσπευσα παρακαλέσαι σε, ἵνα, εἴ τις δύναμις, τῷ ἀποσταλέντι παρ' αὐτῆς ἀνθρώπῳ καταξιώσῃς συμπρᾶξαι, πρὸς τὸ ὅπερ αὕτη περιοῦσα ὑπέσχετο ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἤδη τοῦτο αὐτὴν ἀποδοῦσαν τῆς εἰς τὸ πλέον ἐπηρείας ἀπαλλαγῆναι. Ὑπέσχετο γὰρ τὸ κεφάλαιον δοῦσα συγχωρεῖσθαι τοὺς τόκους. Νῦν τοίνυν οἱ φροντίζοντες αὐτῆς τῶν κληρονόμων μετὰ τὸ κεφάλαιον καὶ τὴν τῶν τόκων εἴσπραξιν ἐπιχειροῦσι ποιήσασθαι. Ὡς οὖν εἰδὼς ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ τὰ τῶν χηρῶν καὶ ὀρφανῶν ἰδιοποιούμενος, οὕτω σπούδασον χρήσασθαι ἑαυτὸν τῇ σπουδῇ τῇ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πράγματος ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν μισθαποδοσίας. Οἶμαι γὰρ καὶ τὴν ἡμε ρότητα τοῦ θαυμασιωτάτου ἐπάρχου μαθοῦσαν ὅτι τὸ κεφάλαιον ἐκτέτισται συμπαθήσειν τῷ ἐλεεινῷ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀθλίῳ οἴκῳ εἰς γόνυ κλιθέντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἀρκοῦντι ταῖς ἔξωθεν αὐτῷ ἐπαγομέναις ἐπηρείαις.
English
which you should not close off to yourself through your present harshness, but rather prepare the mercies of God for yourself by displaying all kindness and gentleness to those who are oppressed. To Helladios the Count I have been very reluctant to be burdensome to your kindness because of the magnitude of the authority surrounding you, so that I may not seem to be immoderately glutting myself on your friendship; nevertheless, I am not permitted to keep quiet by the circumstances. This sister, then, who is both related to us by birth and oppressed by widowhood and caring for the affairs of an orphan child, since I saw her finally being constrained by unbearable necessities beyond her strength, I took pity and, being moved in my soul, hastened to entreat you, so that, if there is any power, you might deign to assist the man sent by her, to the end that she, having already paid what she promised while she was still solvent, may be freed from further harassment. For she promised to pay the principal and be released from the interest. Now, however, those who care for the heirs are attempting to exact both the principal and the interest. Therefore, knowing that the Lord is the one who appropriates the property of widows and orphans, so apply yourself with zeal on behalf of this matter, in hope of the reward from our God himself. For I think that even the gentleness of the most admirable prefect, having learned that the principal has been paid, will show compassion to this pitiable and wretched household, which has been brought to its knees and can no longer withstand the injuries brought upon it from outside.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:220 · narrativehigh
Source
Παρακαλῶ οὖν, καὶ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ σύγγνωθι δι' ἣν ὤχλησά σοι καὶ τῷ πράγματι σύμπραξον κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν ἣν ἔδωκέ σοι ὁ Χριστὸς χρη στῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ τὸν τρόπον ὄντι καὶ εἰς ἀγαθὸν οἷς ἔλαβες κεχρημένῳ. τ ΜΟΔΕΣΤΩ ΕΠΑΡΧΩ Ὅσης ἡμῖν τιμῆς καὶ παρρησίας μεταδίδως τῇ ἡμε ρότητι τοῦ τρόπου καταβαίνειν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀνεχόμενος, τοσαύτην σοι καὶ ἔτι πλείω ἐν παντὶ τῷ βίῳ παρὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἡμῶν Δεσπότου τὴν αὔξησιν γενέσθαι τῆς περι φανείας εὐχόμεθα. Ἐμὲ δὲ καὶ πάλαι ἐπιθυμοῦντα γρά φειν καὶ ἀπολαύειν τῆς παρὰ σοῦ τιμῆς κατεῖχεν ἡ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερέχον αἰδώς, εὐλαβούμενον μήποτε νομισθῶ ἀμέτρως ἐμφορεῖσθαι τῆς παρρησίας. Νῦν δὲ ὁμοῦ μὲν καὶ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ ἐπιστέλλειν παρὰ τῆς ἀπαραβλήτου σου μεγαλοφυΐας, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ ἡ χρεία τῶν κατα πονουμένων ἐξεβιάσατό με πρὸς τὸ θαρσεῖν. Εἴ τις οὖν καὶ παρὰ τῶν μικρῶν ἐπὶ τοῖς μεγίστοις ἱκετηρίας ἰσχύς, παρακλήθητι, θαυμασιώτατε, φιλανθρώπῳ νεύματι ἐλεεινῇ ἀγροικίᾳ τὴν σωτηρίαν χαρίσασθαι καὶ τοῖς τὸν Ταῦρον οἰκοῦσι τὸν σιδηροφόρον φορητὴν προστάξαι γενέσθαι τὴν τοῦ σιδήρου συντέλειαν, ὡς μὴ εἰς ἅπαξ αὐτοὺς ἐκτριβῆναι, ἀλλὰ διαρκῆ αὐτῶν εἶναι τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν τοῖς δημοσίοις· οὗ μάλιστα πάντων μέλειν τῇ ἀξιαγάστῳ σου φιλανθρωπίᾳ πεπείσμεθα. τ ΜΟΔΕΣΤΩ ΕΠΑΡΧΩ Ἄλλως μὲν οὐκ ἂν ἐθάρρησα δι' ὄχλου γενέσθαι τῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ σου εἰδὼς καὶ ἐμαυτὸν μετρεῖν καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας γνωρίζειν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶδον ἄνδρα φίλον ἐναγωνίως διακείμενον ἐπὶ τῷ μετακληθῆναι, ἀπετόλμησα αὐτῷ δοῦναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ταύτην, ἵνα ἀνθ' ἱκεσίας αὐτὴν προβαλλόμενος τύχῃ τινὸς φιλανθρωπίας.
English
I therefore both entreat you—forgive the necessity by which I have troubled you—and cooperate in the matter, according to the power which Christ has given you, who are kind and good in character and have used what you received for good. To Modestus the Prefect Inasmuch as you bestow upon us so much honor and freedom of speech, condescending to us by the gentleness of your manner, we pray that such and even greater increase of your distinction may be yours throughout your whole life from our good Master. I, for my part, have long desired to write and enjoy the honor from you, but reverence for your high station restrained me, as I feared I might be thought to be indulging immoderately in freedom of speech. But now, both the receipt of the authority to write from your incomparable greatness and the need of those who are oppressed have compelled me to take courage. If, then, there is any power in petitions from the humble on the greatest matters, be entreated, most admirable one, by a humane nod to grant salvation to a pitiable rustic settlement, and to order that the iron-bearing Taurus be made bearable for those who dwell there by the completion of the ironwork, so that they may not be utterly worn out at once, but that their service to the public may be continuous; for we are persuaded that this especially concerns your most admirable philanthropy. To Modestus the Prefect Otherwise I would not have dared to trouble your greatness, knowing both how to measure myself and to recognize authorities. But since I saw a friend in distress over being summoned, I ventured to give him this letter, so that, presenting it as a supplication, he might obtain some kindness.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:221 · narrativemedium
Source
Πάντως δέ, εἰ καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐδενὸς λόγου ἄξιοι, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ μέτριον ἱκανὸν δυσωπῆσαι τὸν φιλανθρωπότατον τῶν ὑπάρχων καὶ ἡμῖν δοῦναι συγγνώμην, ἵνα, εἰ μὲν μηδὲν πεπλημμέληται τῷ ἀνδρί, σωθῆναι αὐτὸν δι' αὐτὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥμαρτεν, ἀφεθῆναι αὐτῷ δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἱκετεύσαντας. Οἷα γὰρ τἀνταῦθά ἐστι τῶν πραγμάτων τίς μᾶλλον ἐπίσταται σοῦ, τοῦ καὶ ἐπιβλέποντος τὰ παρ' ἑκάστου σαθρὰ καὶ τῇ θαυμασίᾳ προμηθείᾳ τὰ πάντα διακρατοῦντος; τ ΑΝΔΡΟΝΙΚΩ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ Εἰ μὲν οὕτως εἶχον σώματος ὥστε ῥᾳδίως ὑπομένειν ὁδοιπορίας δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ τοῦ χειμῶνος δυσχερῆ φέρειν, οὐκ ἂν ἐπέστελλον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς παρὰ τὴν σὴν μεγαλοψυχίαν ἐβάδιζον δυοῖν ἕνεκεν· τοῦ τε παλαιᾶς ὑποσχέσεως ἐκτίσαι χρέος (οἶδα γὰρ ὁμολογήσας παρέσεσθαι τῇ Σεβα στείᾳ καὶ ἀπολαύσειν σου τῆς τελειότητος, ὅπερ ἐποίησα μέν, διήμαρτον δὲ τῆς συντυχίας μικρὸν κατόπιν τῆς σῆς καλοκαγαθίας παραγενόμενος), ἑτέρου δὲ τοῦ τὴν πρεσβείαν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ πληρῶσαι ἣν ἀποστεῖλαι τέως ἀπώκνουν, μικρότερον ἐμαυτὸν κρίνων ἢ ὥστε τοιαύτης τυγχάνειν χάριτος καὶ ἅμα λογιζόμενος ὅτι οὔτε ἄρχοντα οὔτε ἰδιώτην ὑπὲρ οὐδενὸς ἄν τις λέγων διὰ γραμμάτων πείσειεν οὕτως ὡς αὐτὸς παρὼν καὶ τὰ μὲν ἀπολυόμενος τῶν ἐγκλημάτων, τὰ δὲ ἱκετεύων, τοῖς δὲ συγγνώμην παραιτούμενος ἔχειν· ὧν οὐδὲν ἂν ῥᾳδίως δι' ἐπιστολῆς γένοιτο. Πᾶσιν οὖν τούτοις ἓν ἀντιθείς, σὲ τὴν θείαν κεφαλήν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξαρκέσει τὴν γνώμην ἐνδείξασθαί σοι, ἣν περὶ τοῦ πράγματος ἔχομεν, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ προσθήσεις παρὰ σαυτοῦ, πρὸς τὴν ἐγχείρησιν οὐκ ἀπώκνησα.
English
In any case, even if we ourselves are of no account, yet the very moderation of the matter is sufficient to move the most philanthropic of prefects to grant us pardon, so that, if the man has committed no offense, he may be saved for the truth's own sake, but if he has erred, he may be forgiven for our sake who have interceded. For what the state of affairs here is like, who knows better than you, who both observe the unsoundness in each case and sustain everything with your wonderful foresight? To the Governor Andronicus. If I were so physically constituted as to be able easily to endure traveling and to bear the hardships of winter, I would not have written, but would have come myself to your magnanimity for two reasons: both to discharge an old promise (for I know I agreed to be present in the Sebasteia and to enjoy your perfection, which I did, but missed the meeting, having arrived a little after your excellence), and to fulfill in person the embassy which I have for a time hesitated to send, judging myself too insignificant to obtain such a favor, and at the same time considering that neither a magistrate nor a private person could persuade anyone by letter on any matter as effectively as being present oneself, both refuting some charges, making supplication in others, and seeking pardon for others—none of which could easily be accomplished by letter. To all these considerations, then, I oppose one thing: you, the divine head, and that it will suffice to indicate to you the opinion we hold about the matter; the rest you will add from yourself, and I have not hesitated to undertake the task.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:222 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' ὁρᾷς ὅπως κύκλῳ περίειμι ὀκνῶν καὶ ἀναδυόμενος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐκφαίνειν ὑπὲρ ὧν ποιοῦμαι τοὺς λόγους. Δομετιανὸς οὗτος ἐπιτήδειος ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν γονέων ἄνωθεν, ὥστε ἀδελφοῦ μηδ' ὁτιοῦν διαφέρειν. Τί γὰρ ἄν τις μὴ τἀληθῆ λέγοι; Εἶτα τὴν αἰτίαν μαθόντες ἀφ' ἧς ταῦτα πέπονθεν ἄξιον εἶναι τοῦ παθεῖν οὕτως ἔφαμεν. Μηδὲ γὰρ ἔστω μηδείς, ὃς μικρὸν ἢ μεῖζον εἰς τὴν σὴν ἀρετὴν ἀμελήσας, τὴν τιμωρίαν ἐκφύγοι. Ἀλλ' ὁρῶντες τοῦτον περιδεῶς καὶ ἀδόξως ζῶντα καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ ψήφῳ κειμένην αὐτοῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἀρκοῦσαν αὐτὸν ἔχειν τὴν δίκην ἐκρίναμεν, μεγαλόψυχόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλάνθρωπον διανοηθῆναί σε περὶ αὐτοῦ ἱκετεύομεν. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἀντιτείνοντας ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαμβάνειν ἀνδρείου τε καὶ ἄρχοντος ὡς ἀληθῶς, τὸ δὲ τοῖς ὑποπεπτωκόσι χρηστὸν εἶναι καὶ πρᾶον μεγαλοφροσύνῃ πάντων καὶ ἡμερότητι διαφέροντος. Ὥστε ὑπάρξει σοι βουληθέντι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τήν τε πρὸς τὸ ἀμύνασθαι καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ σώζειν, ὡς ἂν ἐθέλῃς, ἐπιδείξασθαι μεγαλοψυχίαν. Τοῦτο μέτρον ἀρκοῦν Δομετιανῷ τῆς κολάσεως τῶν προσδοκωμένων ὁ φόβος καὶ ὧν ἄξιον οἶδεν ἑαυτὸν παθεῖν ὄντα. Τούτοις μηδὲν εἰς τιμωρίαν αὐτῷ προσθεῖναι ἱκετεύομεν. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο σκόπει ὅτι κύριοι μὲν τῶν ἠδικηκότων πολλοὶ τῶν πρότερον ἤδη γεγόνασιν, ὧν οὐδεὶς πρὸς τοὺς ὕστερον διεπέμφθη λόγος· ἀφῆκαν δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν οἱ φιλοσοφίᾳ τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑπεράραντες, ὧν ἀθάνατος ἡ μνήμη τῷ βίῳ παντὶ παρα δέδοται. Προσκείσθω δὴ καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς περὶ σοῦ διηγή μασι. Δὸς ἡμῖν τοῖς ὑμνεῖν προαιρουμένοις τὰ σὰ τὰς ἐν τοῖς ἄνω χρόνοις ᾀδομένας φιλανθρωπίας ὑπερβαλέσθαι.
English
But you see how I am going around in a circle, hesitating and shrinking from revealing the reason for which I am making these words. This Domitianus is connected to us from our parents upward, so that he differs not at all from a brother. For why would one not speak the truth? Then, having learned the reason for which he has suffered these things, we said that it was fitting for him to suffer thus. For let there be no one who, having been negligent, whether little or more, toward your virtue, would escape punishment. But seeing this man living in fear and dishonor, and his safety resting on your judgment, we judged that the penalty he has is sufficient, and we beseech you to consider him with both magnanimity and philanthropy. For to subdue those who resist is the mark of a brave and truly ruling man, but to be kind and gentle to those who have submitted is the mark of one who excels all in magnanimity and mildness. So it will be possible for you, if you wish, to display in the same matter both the magnanimity of punishing and that of saving, as you desire. This measure is sufficient for Domitianus: the fear of what he expects and what he knows he deserves to suffer. We beseech you to add nothing to this for his punishment. For consider this also: many before now have become masters of those who have wronged them, of whom no account has been transmitted to later times; but those who have surpassed the many in philosophy have dismissed their anger, and their memory has been handed down immortal to all of life. Let this also be added to the stories about you. Grant to us, who choose to praise your deeds, the ability to surpass the philanthropies sung in earlier times.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:223 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὕτω καὶ Κροῖσος τῷ παιδοφόνῳ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀφεῖναι λέγεται ἑαυτὸν παραδόντι εἰς τιμωρίαν, καὶ Κῦρος ὁ μέγας αὐτῷ τούτῳ τῷ Κροίσῳ φίλος γενέσθαι μετὰ τὴν νίκην. Τούτοις σε συναριθμήσομεν καί, ὅση δύναμις ἡμετέρα, ταῦτα ἀναγορεύσομεν, εἴπερ μὴ μικροί τινες εἶναι παντά πασιν ἀνδρὸς τοσούτου κήρυκες νομισθείημεν. Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι τοὺς ὁτιοῦν ἀδικοῦντας οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἤδη γεγενημένων κολά ζομεν (τίς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο μηχανὴ μὴ γεγενῆσθαι τὰ πεπραγμένα;), ἀλλ' ὅπως ἂν ἢ αὐτοὶ πρὸς τὸ λοιπὸν ἀμείνους γένοιντο ἢ ἑτέροις ὑπάρξειε τοῦ σωφρονεῖν παραδείγματα. Τούτων τοίνυν οὐθέτερον ἐνδεῖν ἄν τις ἐν τῷ παρόντι φήσειεν· αὐτός τε γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὸν θάνατον τούτων μεμνήσεται, τούς τε λοιποὺς τεθνάναι τῷ δέει πρὸς τοῦ τον ἀφορῶντας οἴομαι. Ὥσθ' ὅπερ ἂν προσθῶμεν τῇ τιμωρίᾳ, τὴν ὀργὴν ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἀποπιμπλάναι δόξομεν· ὃ πολλοῦ δεῖν ἐπὶ σοῦ ἀληθὲς εἶναι φαίην ἂν ἔγωγε καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν τούτων τῶν λόγων προήχθην εἰπεῖν, εἰ μὴ μείζονα τῷ διδόντι τὴν χάριν ἐνεώρων ἢ τοῖς λαμβάνουσιν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὀλίγοις ἔσται καταφανὴς ἡ μεγαλοψυχία τοῦ τρόπου. Καππαδόκαι γὰρ ἅπαντες ἀποσκοποῦσι τὸ μέλλον, οἷς εὐξαίμην ἂν μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν προσόντων σοι καὶ ταύτην ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι. Ὀκνῶ δὲ τοῦ γράφειν παύσασθαι ἡγού μενός μοι ζημίαν οἴσειν τὸ παραθέν. Τοσοῦτόν γε μὴν προσθήσω, ὅτι πολλῶν ἐπιστολὰς ἔχων ἐξαιτουμένων αὐτὸν πασῶν ἡγήσατο προτιμοτέραν εἶναι τὴν παρ' ἡμῶν, οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως μαθὼν εἶναί τινα ἡμῶν λόγον παρὰ τῇ σῇ τελειότητι.
English
Thus Croesus is said to have let go his anger against the child-murderer who surrendered himself for punishment, and Cyrus the Great became a friend to this same Croesus after the victory. We shall count you among these and, to the best of our ability, proclaim these things, unless we should be considered utterly insignificant heralds of so great a man. But it is necessary to say this above all: that we do not punish those who have done any wrong for the sake of what has already happened (for what device could make what has been done not have happened?), but so that either they themselves might become better for the future, or that examples of self-restraint might be provided for others. Now, one would say that neither of these is lacking in the present case; for he himself will be remembered even after death, and I think the rest are already dead with fear, looking to him. Therefore, whatever we add to the punishment, we will seem to be satisfying our own anger; which I for my part would affirm to be far from true in your case, and I would not have been led to say any of these words, had I not seen that the grace is greater for the giver than for the recipients. For the magnanimity of his character will be evident to not a few. All Cappadocians look to the future, and I would pray that, along with the other good qualities that belong to you, this one also be counted among them. But I hesitate to stop writing, thinking that I will suffer loss by leaving something out. Yet I will add this much: that, having many letters from those who beg for him, he judged ours to be more honorable than all, having learned somehow that we have some influence with your perfection.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:224 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅπως οὖν μήτε αὐτὸς ψευσθῇ τῶν ἐλπίδων ἃς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἔσχε καὶ ἡμῖν ὑπάρξῃ πρὸς τοὺς ἐνταῦθα σεμνολογεῖσθαι, παρακέκλησο, Δέσποτα ἀνυπέρβλητε, ἐπινεῦσαι πρὸς τὴν αἴτησιν. Πάντως δὲ οὐδενὸς χεῖρον τῶν πώποτε φιλοσοφησάντων ἐπέσκεψαι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ οἶδας ὡς καλὸς θησαυρὸς πᾶσι τοῖς δεομένοις ὑπουργεῖν προαπο κείμενος. τ ΤΟΙΣ ΕΝ ΤΑΡΣΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΙΣ Συντυχὼν τῷδε πολλὴν ἔσχον τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ τὴν χάριν, ὅτι με καὶ διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἀπὸ πολλῶν θλίψεων παρεμυθήσατο καὶ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην ἐναργῶς ἔδειξε δι' αὐτοῦ. Σχεδὸν γὰρ τὸν πάντων ὑμῶν περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ζῆλον ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς προαιρέσει κατέμαθον. Ἃ μὲν οὖν ἰδίᾳ διελέχθημεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους αὐτὸς ὑμῖν ἀπαγγελεῖ, ἃ δὲ παρ' ἐμοῦ γνωρισθῆναι ὑμῶν προσῆκε τῇ ἀγάπῃ ταῦτά ἐστιν. Ὁ καιρὸς πολλὴν ἔχει ῥοπὴν πρὸς καταστροφὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ τοῦτο πολὺν ἔχομεν ἤδη χρόνον ἐξ οὗ καταμανθάνομεν. Οἰκοδομὴ δὲ Ἐκκλησίας καὶ σφαλμάτων διόρθωσις καὶ συμπάθεια μὲν πρὸς τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, ὑπερασπισμὸς δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας τῶν ἀδελφῶν οὐδὲ εἷς. Ἀλλ' οὔτε βοήθημα ἢ θεραπευτικὸν τῆς προκατα σχούσης νόσου ἢ προφυλακτικὸν τῆς προσδοκωμένης οὐδέν. Καὶ ὅλως ἔοικε λοιπὸν ἡ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας κατάστασις (ἵνα ἐναργεῖ χρήσωμαι
English
So that you may not be disappointed in the hopes you placed in us, and that we may be able to boast among those here, be persuaded, O unsurpassed Master, to grant our request. Surely you have examined human affairs no worse than any of those who have ever philosophized, and you know that a good treasure lies ready to serve all who are in need. TO THE PRESBYTERS IN TARSUS. Meeting this man, I felt great gratitude to the holy God, because through his presence he both comforted me from many afflictions and clearly showed your love through him. For I almost learned the zeal of all of you for the truth in the choice of this one man. What we discussed privately with each other he will report to you; but what it was fitting for me to make known to your love is this. The time has great weight toward the destruction of the Churches, and this we have been observing for a long time now. But there is no building up of the Church, no correction of errors, no sympathy toward the weak, no defense of the healthy brethren. Nor is there any remedy or cure for the disease that has already taken hold, or any preventive for the one expected. And in short, the state of the Church seems (to use a clear
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:225 · narrativehigh
Source
τῷ ὑποδείγματι, κἂν εὐτελέστερον εἶναι δοκῇ) ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ ὑπὸ τῆς τυχούσης προφάσεως ῥᾳδίως καταρρηγνυμένῳ, ὃ πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἰσχὺν ἐπαν ελθεῖν πάλιν ἀδυνατεῖ. Ὡς οὖν ἐν καιρῷ τοιούτῳ, μεγάλης χρεία τῆς σπουδῆς καὶ πολλῆς τῆς ἐπιμελείας εὐεργετη θῆναί τι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας. Εὐεργεσία δέ ἐστιν ἑνωθῆναι τὰ τέως διεσπασμένα. Ἕνωσις δ' ἂν γένοιτο, εἰ βουληθείημεν ἐν οἷς μηδὲν βλάπτομεν τὰς ψυχὰς συμπεριενεχθῆναι τοῖς ἀσθενεστέροις. Ἐπεὶ οὖν πολλὰ στόματα ἤνοικται κατὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου καὶ πολλαὶ γλῶσσαι ἠκόνηνται εἰς τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ βλασφημίαν, ἀξιοῦμεν ὑμᾶς, ὅσον ἐστὶν ἐφ' ὑμῖν, εἰς ὀλίγον ἀριθμὸν περιστῆσαι τοὺς βλασφημοῦντας καὶ τοὺς μὴ λέγοντας κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον δέχεσθαι εἰς κοινωνίαν, ἵνα μόνοι καταλειφθῶσιν οἱ βλάσφημοι καὶ ἢ καταισχυνθέντες ἐπανέλθωσι πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἢ ἐπιμένοντες τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀναξιόπιστοι ὦσι διὰ τὴν ὀλιγότητα. Μηδὲν τοίνυν πλέον ἐπιζητῶμεν, ἀλλὰ προτεινώμεθα τοῖς βουλομένοις ἡμῖν συνάπτεσθαι ἀδελ φοῖς τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν, κἂν ἐκείνῃ συνθῶνται, ἐπερωτῶμεν καὶ τὸ μὴ δεῖν λέγεσθαι κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον μηδὲ κοινωνικοὺς αὐτῶν εἶναι τοὺς λέγοντας. Πέρα δὲ τούτων ἀξιῶ μηδὲν ἐπιζητεῖσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν. Πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι τῇ χρονιωτέρᾳ συνδιαγωγῇ καὶ τῇ ἀφιλονείκῳ συγγυμνασίᾳ, καὶ εἴ τι δέοι πλέον προστεθῆναι εἰς τράνωσιν, δώσει ὁ Κύριος ὁ πάντα συνεργῶν εἰς ἀγαθὸν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν.
English
worse than the example (even if it seems more trivial) of an old garment that is easily torn by any chance pretext, which cannot return again to its original strength. So in such a time, there is great need of zeal and much care for the Churches to be benefited. And the benefit is that what has been divided be united. Unity would come about if we were willing, in matters where we do no harm to souls, to accommodate the weaker. Since many mouths have been opened against the Holy Spirit and many tongues have been sharpened for blasphemy against him, we ask you, as far as it lies with you, to reduce the blasphemers to a small number and to admit to communion those who do not call the Holy Spirit a creature, so that only the blasphemers may be left, and either they, shamed, return to the truth, or, persisting in the sin, they be discredited by their fewness. Let us seek nothing more, but let us propose to the brothers who wish to join us the faith of Nicaea, and if they agree to that, let us also ask that the Holy Spirit must not be called a creature and that those who say so are not to be in communion with us. Beyond these things, I ask that nothing more be sought by us. For I am persuaded that by longer association and by peaceful interaction, and if anything more needs to be added for clarity, the Lord, who works all things for good for those who love him, will provide.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:226 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΤΟΙΣ ΕΝ ΤΑΡΣΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΥΡΙΑΚΟΝ Ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης ἀγαθὸν τί χρὴ λέγειν πρὸς ἄνδρας υἱοὺς τῆς εἰρήνης; Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ μέγα τοῦτο καὶ θαυμαστὸν καὶ πᾶσι περισπούδαστον τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Κύριον κινδυνεύει λοιπὸν εἰς ὄνομα ψιλὸν περιστῆναι, διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ψυγείσης λοιπὸν τοῖς πολλοῖς τῆς ἀγάπης, οἶμαι προσήκειν μίαν ταύτην εἶναι σπουδὴν τοῖς γνησίως καὶ ἀληθινῶς δουλεύουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ τὸ ἐπαναγαγεῖν πρὸς ἕνωσιν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τὰς πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διατμηθείσας. Ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιχειρῶν ποιεῖν, οὐκ ἂν δικαίως πολυπράγμονος αἰτίαν λάβοιμι. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἴδιόν ἐστι χρισ τιανοῦ ὡς τὸ εἰρηνοποιεῖν· διὸ καὶ τὸν ἐπ' αὐτῷ μισθὸν μέγιστον ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο. Συντυχὼν τοίνυν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καὶ θεασάμενος αὐτῶν πολὺ μὲν τὸ φιλάδελφον καὶ τὸ περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀγαπητικόν, πολλῷ δὲ ἔτι πλέον τὸ φιλόχριστον καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἀκριβές τε καὶ εὔτονον, καὶ ὅτι πολλὴν ἀμφοτέρων ποιοῦνται σπουδήν, τῆς τε ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης μὴ χωρίζεσθαι καὶ τὴν ὑγιαίνουσαν πίστιν μὴ καταπροδοῦναι, ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγαθὴν προαίρεσιν ἐπιστέλλω τῇ σεμνότητι ὑμῶν παρακαλῶν πάσῃ ἀγάπῃ ἔχειν αὐτοὺς ἡνωμένους γνησίως καὶ πάσης ἐκκλησιαστικῆς φροντίδος κοινωνούς, ἐγγυησάμενος καὶ αὐτοῖς τὴν ὑμετέραν ὀρθότητα ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι τῷ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ζήλῳ πρὸς πάντα ἐστὲ παρα τεταγμένοι, ὅσαπερ ἂν δέῃ παθεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας.
English
To those in Tarsus concerning Cyriacus. How great the good of peace is, what need is there to say to men who are sons of peace? Since, then, this great and wonderful thing, earnestly desired by all who love the Lord, is in danger of being reduced to a mere name, because lawlessness has increased and love has grown cold for the many, I think that this one zeal should be proper for those who genuinely and truly serve the Lord: to lead back to unity the Churches which have been divided from one another in many ways and in many manners. And in undertaking to do this myself, I would not justly incur the charge of meddling. For nothing is so proper to a Christian as to make peace; wherefore the Lord has promised us the greatest reward for it. Having met, then, with the brethren and observed their great brotherly love and affection for you, and even more their love for Christ and their precise and vigorous adherence to the faith, and that they make great effort in both respects—not to be separated from your love and not to betray the sound faith—I, approving their good intention, write to your reverence, exhorting you to hold them united in all love genuinely and as partners in every ecclesiastical concern, having assured them of your orthodoxy, that you too, by the grace of God, are arrayed with zeal for the truth in all things that may need to be suffered for the sake of the word of truth.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:227 · narrativemedium
Source
Ἔστι δέ, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, τὰ οὔτε ὑμῖν ὑπε ναντία καὶ τοῖς προειρημένοις τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτάρκη πρὸς πληροφορίαν ταῦτα, ὁμολογεῖν ὑμᾶς τὴν ἐκ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐκτεθεῖσαν πίστιν τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ ποτὲ συνελθόντων καὶ μηδεμίαν τῶν ἐκεῖ λέξεων ἀθετεῖν, ἀλλ' εἰδέναι ὅτι τριακόσιοι δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, ἀφιλονείκως συνιόντες, οὐκ ἄνευ τῆς τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐνεργείας ἐφθέγξαντο, προσθεῖναι δὲ τῇ πίστει ἐκείνῃ καὶ τὸ μὴ χρῆναι λέγειν κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, μὴ μέντοι μηδὲ τοῖς λέγουσι κοινωνεῖν, ἵνα καθαρὰ ᾖ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ Ἐκκλησία μηδὲν ζιζάνιον ἑαυτῇ παραμεμιγμένον ἔχουσα. Ταύτης αὐτοῖς τῆς πληροφορίας παρὰ τῆς εὐσπλαγχνίας ὑμῶν προτεθείσης καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν πρέπουσαν ὑμῖν ὑποταγὴν ἕτοιμοί εἰσι παρασχέσθαι. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐγγυῶμαι τὸ μέρος τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὡς εἰς οὐδὲν ἀντεροῦσιν, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν ὑμῖν ἐπιδείξονται εὐταξίας ὑπερβολήν, ἑνὸς τούτου αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἐπιζητουμένου παρ' αὐτῶν ὑπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας τελειότητος ἑτοίμως παρασχεθέντος. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΣΙΜΠΛΙΚΙΑΝ ΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗΝ Ἀβούλως οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ μισοῦσι τοὺς κρείττονας καὶ φιλοῦσι τοὺς χείρονας. Διὸ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέχω τὴν γλῶτταν, σιωπῇ τῶν ἐμῶν ὕβρεων πνίγων τὸν ὄνειδον. Ἐγὼ δὲ μενῶ τὸν ἄνωθεν Δικαστὴν ὃς οἶδε πᾶσαν κακίαν ἐν τέλει ἀμύνασθαι. Κἂν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ψάμμον τις ἐκχέῃ χρήματα, βλάπτει ψυχὴν πατήσας τὸ δίκαιον. Ἀεὶ γὰρ θυσίαν Θεός, οὐχ ὡς χρῄζων, οἶμαι, ζητεῖ, ἀλλὰ θυσίαν πολυτελῆ τὴν εὐσεβῆ καὶ δικαίαν γνώμην δεχόμενος. Ὅταν δέ τις ἑαυτὸν παραβαίνων πατῇ, κοινὰς λογίζεται τὰς εὐχάς. Σαυ τὴν οὖν τῆς ἐσχάτης ἡμέρας ὑπόμνησον, ἡμᾶς δὲ αὐτούς, εἰ βούλει, μὴ δίδασκε.
English
It is, as I persuade myself, that which is neither contrary to you nor to the aforementioned brethren, sufficient for assurance: that you confess the faith set forth by our Fathers who once assembled at Nicaea, and that you reject none of the expressions there, but know that the three hundred and eighteen, coming together without contention, did not speak without the energy of the Holy Spirit; and that you add to that faith also that one ought not to call the Holy Spirit a creature, nor indeed to commune with those who say so, so that the Church of God may be pure, having no tares mixed with it. When this assurance is set before them by your compassion, they themselves are ready to offer you the obedience that is fitting. For I myself guarantee the part of the brethren, that they will not contradict in anything, but will show you every excess of good order, once this one thing sought by them is readily granted by your perfection. To Simplicia, a Heretic. Men are foolish and both hate the better and love the worse. Therefore I too hold my tongue, stifling the reproach of my insults in silence. But I await the Judge from above, who knows how to avenge every evil in the end. For even if one pours out money beyond the sand, he harms his soul by trampling on justice. For God always seeks sacrifice, not, I think, as needing it, but receiving a costly sacrifice: a pious and just mind. But when someone, transgressing, tramples on himself, he considers the prayers common. Remind yourself of the last day, but do not teach us, if you will.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:228 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἴσμεν σου πλείονα καὶ ταῖς ἔνδοθεν ἀκάνθαις οὐ τοσοῦτον συμπνιγόμεθα, οὔτε ἐν ὀλίγοις καλοῦ δεκαπλασίονα κακίαν ἐπιμίγνυμεν. Ἐπήγειρας ἡμῖν σαύρας καὶ φρύνους, ἐαρινὰ δῆθεν θηρία, πλὴν ὅμως ἀκάθαρτα. Ἀλλ' ἥξει πτερὸν ἄνωθεν τὸ ταῦτα νεμόμενον. Ἐμοὶ γὰρ λόγος, οὐχ ὡς σὺ νομίζεις, ἀλλ' ὡς οἶδε κρίνειν Θεός. Εἰ δὲ καὶ μαρτύρων χρεία, οὐ δοῦλοι στή σονται οὐδὲ εὐνούχων γένος ἄτιμον καὶ πανώλεθρον τοῦτο δὴ τοῦτο ἄθηλυ, ἄνανδρον, γυναικομανὲς καὶ ἐπίζηλον, κακόμισθον, εὐμετάβλητον, ἀμετάδοτον, πάνδοχον, ἀπροσκορές, κλαυσίδειπνον, ὀξύθυμον, χρυσομανές, ἀπηνές, θηλυδριῶδες, γαστρίδουλον, καὶ τί γὰρ ἔτι εἴπω; Σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ γενέσει σιδηροκατάδικον. Πῶς γὰρ ὀρθὴ γνώμη τούτων ὧν καὶ πόδες στρεβλοί; Οὗτοι μὲν σωφρονοῦσι ἄμισθα διὰ σιδήρου, μαίνονται δὲ ἄκαρπα δι' οἰκείαν αἰσχρότητα. Οὐχ οὗτοι στήσονται τῆς κρίσεως μάρτυρες, ἀλλ' ὀφθαλμοὶ δικαίων καὶ ὄψεις ἀνδρῶν τελείων, ὅσοι τότε ὁρῶσι βλέ ποντες σύνεσιν.
English
we know you more fully, and we are not so much choked by the internal thorns, nor do we mix tenfold evil with a small amount of good. You have roused against us lizards and toads, springtime creatures indeed, but nevertheless unclean. But a wing will come from above that devours these. For my account is not as you suppose, but as God knows how to judge. And if there is need of witnesses, neither slaves will stand nor the race of eunuchs, dishonored and utterly destroyed, this very thing: unmanly, woman-crazy and envious, ill-rewarded, fickle, uncommunicative, all-receiving, insatiable, tearful at supper, quick-tempered, gold-mad, harsh, effeminate, belly-slave, and what more should I say? Condemned to iron from birth itself. For how can there be right judgment among those whose feet are crooked? These are chaste without reward through iron, but they rage fruitlessly through their own shamefulness. Not these will stand as witnesses of the judgment, but the eyes of the righteous and the visions of perfect men, as many as then see, perceiving understanding.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:229 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΦΙΡΜΙΝΩ Καὶ σπάνιά σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ μικρὰ ταῦτα, ἢ ὄκνῳ τοῦ γράφειν ἢ ἄλλως τὸν ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους κόρον διαφεύγειν οἰκονομοῦντος ἤπου καὶ πρὸς βραχυλογίαν ἑαυτὸν συνεθίζοντος. Ἡμῖν μέντοι οὐδὲν ἐξαρκεῖ, ἀλλὰ κἂν ὑπερβάλλῃ τῷ πλήθει, τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐστὶν ἐλάττω, διὰ τὸ βούλεσθαι πάνθ' ἕκαστα μανθάνειν περὶ σοῦ· πῶς μέν σοι τὸ σῶμα ἔχει, ὅπως δέ σοι τὸ τῆς ἀσκήσεως, καὶ πότερον ἐπιμένεις τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐγνωσμένοις ἢ τί καὶ μετεβουλεύσω πρὸς τὰ συμπίπτοντα τὴν γνώμην μεταθέμενος. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς διέμεινας σεαυτῷ, οὐκ ἂν πλῆθος γραμμάτων ἐπεζητοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἤρκει ἡμῖν τοσοῦτον· «Ὁ δεῖνα τῷ δεῖνι· ὑγιαίνειν ἡμᾶς ἴσθι καὶ ἔρρωσο.» Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀκούομεν ἃ καὶ λέγειν αἰσχυνόμεθα, καταλιπόντα σε τὴν τῶν μακαρίων προγόνων τάξιν ἐπὶ τὸν πρὸς πατρὸς πάππον αὐτομολεῖν καὶ Βρέττανιν σπουδάζειν γενέσθαι ἀντὶ Φιρμίνου, ἐπιζη τοῦμεν αὐτὰ ταῦτα ἀκοῦσαι καὶ τοὺς λογισμοὺς μαθεῖν καθ' οὓς ἐπὶ ταύτην ἐλθεῖν τοῦ βίου τὴν ὁδὸν ὑπήχθης. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἀπεσιώπησας αἰδοῖ τοῦ βουλεύματος, ἡμεῖς σε παρακαλοῦμεν μήτε βουλεύεσθαι αἰσχύνης ἄξια καί, εἴ τι ὑπέδραμέ σου τὸν νοῦν, ἀπελάσαντα τοῦτο τῆς διανοίας σεαυτοῦ γενέσθαι πάλιν καὶ μακρὰ χαίρειν εἰπόντα στρατιᾷ καὶ ὅπλοις καὶ ταῖς ἐπὶ στρατοπέδου ταλαιπωρίαις καταλαβεῖν τὴν πατρίδα, ἀρκοῦν πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν βίου καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν περιφάνειαν τὸ ἐξίσου τοῖς προγόνοις κρατῆσαι τῆς πόλεως ἡγησάμενον· ὅπερ ἀπόνως σοι παραγενήσεσθαι πεπιστεύκαμεν πρός τε τὴν ἐκ φύσεως ἐπιτηδειότητα ἀφορῶντες καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐρημίαν τῶν
English
To Firminus. Your letters are both rare and brief, either because of reluctance to write or because you are managing to avoid surfeit from abundance in some other way, or perhaps even accustoming yourself to brevity. For us, however, nothing suffices; even if they exceeded in number, they would fall short of our desire, because we wish to learn everything about you: how your body is, how your ascetic practice is, and whether you persist in the decisions made from the beginning or have changed your mind and adopted a different opinion in response to circumstances. If, then, you had remained the same as yourself, we would not seek a multitude of letters, but this much would suffice for us: "So-and-so to so-and-so: Know that we are well, and farewell." But since we hear things we are ashamed even to mention—that you have abandoned the rank of your blessed ancestors, deserted to your paternal grandfather, and are eager to become a Brettanius instead of a Firminus—we seek to hear these very things and to learn the reasoning by which you were led to take this path in life. But since you yourself have fallen silent out of shame for your plan, we urge you neither to plan things worthy of shame, and, if anything has crept into your mind, to expel it from your thought, become yourself again, bid a long farewell to military service, arms, and the hardships of camp, and take possession of your homeland, considering it sufficient for security of life and for all distinction to hold the city equally with your ancestors—which we believe will come to you without effort, looking both to your natural aptitude and to the scarcity of
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:230 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐνισταμένων. Εἴτε οὖν μὴ γέγονεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἡ γνώμη εἴτε γενομένη πάλιν ἐκβέβληται, γνώρισον ἡμῖν ἐν τάχει· εἰ δέ, ὃ μὴ γένοιτο, τὰ αὐτὰ μένει βουλεύματα, αὐτάγγελτος ἡμῖν ἡκέτω ἡ συμφορά, γραμμάτων δὲ οὐ δεόμεθα. τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΑΣΚΗΣΕΙ Ἐγὼ καὶ ἄλλως ὀφείλεσθαι τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ τιμιότητι ἐμαυτὸν νομίζω, καὶ τὸ νῦν δὲ τοῦτο φρόντισμα ἐν ᾧ ἐσμεν ἀναγκαίως ἡμᾶς ὑπευθύνους ταῖς τῶν τοιούτων πραγμάτων ὑπηρεσίαις καθίστησι, κἂν οἱ τυχόντες εἰσὶν οἱ ἐπιτάτ τοντες, μὴ ὅτι ὑμεῖς οἱ πολλοῖς δικαίοις καὶ ἄλλοις πρὸς ἡμᾶς συναπτόμενοι. Τὰ μὲν οὖν παρελθόντα εἰς ἐξέτασιν ἀγαγεῖν οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον, ἐπεὶ ἐνῆν εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἐγενό μεθα ἑαυτοῖς ταράχων αἴτιοι, τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἐκείνης ἀσκή σεως καὶ μόνης ἀγούσης πρὸς σωτηρίαν φιλονεικήσαντες ἀποστῆναι· διὸ τάχα καὶ τῷ ταράχῳ τούτῳ εἰς πειρασμὸν παρεδόθημεν. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα μὲν γέγονε καὶ ὑπομνήσεως ἠξιώθη, ὥστε μὴ δεύτερον ἡμᾶς τοῖς ὁμοίοις περιπεσεῖν. Τὰ δὲ ἐφεξῆς, πάνυ βούλομαι πληροφορεῖσθαί σου τὴν εὐλάβειαν ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ συγχωροῦντος ῥᾷστα ἡμῖν προσχωρήσει, τοῦ πράγματος καὶ ἐννόμου ὄντος καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχοντος βαρὺ καὶ τῶν φίλων ἡμῶν πολλῶν ἑτοίμως χαριζομένων ὄντων ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ. Τυπωθήσεται οὖν παρ' ἡμῶν δέησις κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τοῦ προσδοθέντος λιβέλλου τῷ βικαρίῳ, ἐν ᾗ ἐὰν μή τις γένηται παρολκή, εὐθέως ἀποπεμψόμεθα τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γράμματος ἄδειαν παρεχόμενοι.
English
they are pressing. So, if the decision either never came into being from the start, or having been made has been rescinded, inform us quickly; but if, which may not happen, the same plans remain, let the calamity come to us self-announced, and we have no need of letters. An Untitled Letter on Asceticism. I consider myself indebted to your honor in any case, and this present concern in which we are engaged necessarily renders us liable to the services of such matters, even if those who give the orders are ordinary people, not to mention you who are connected to us by many other just claims. Now, it is not necessary to bring the past to examination, since it could be said that we ourselves were the cause of our own disturbances, having been ambitious to depart from that good and only ascetic practice that leads to salvation; for this reason, perhaps, we were also handed over to this disturbance as a trial. But those things have happened and have been deemed worthy of mention, so that we may not fall into similar circumstances a second time. As for what follows, I very much wish to assure your reverence that, with God's permission, it will come to us quite easily, since the matter is lawful and has nothing burdensome, and many of our friends in the camp are readily obliging. Therefore, a petition will be drafted by us, similar to the libellus that was presented to the vicarius, in which, if there is no delay, we will immediately send it, providing the authorization from the document.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:231 · narrativehigh
Source
Πέπεισμαι δὲ ἐν τοιούτοις μεῖζον τῶν βασιλικῶν προσταγ μάτων τὴν προαίρεσιν ἡμῶν ἰσχύειν, ἣν ἐὰν ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀκλινῆ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀκμὴν βίου ἐπιδειξώμεθα, ἀνεπιχείρητος ἡμῖν καὶ ἄσυλος, διὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ βοηθείας, τῆς παρθενίας ἡ φυλακὴ εἴη. Τὸν δὲ ἐγχειρισθέντα ἡμῖν παρὰ σοῦ ἀδελφὸν καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα ἡδέως καὶ ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς γνωρίμοις εὐχόμενοι ἄξιον εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς σῆς μαρτυρίας. τ ΙΩΒΙΝΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΠΕΡΡΗΣ Ἔχω σε χρεώστην ὀφλήματος ἀγαθοῦ. Ἐδάνεισα γάρ σοι χρέος ἀγάπης, ὃ χρή με ἀπολαβεῖν σὺν τόκῳ, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν τὸ τοιοῦτον εἶδος τῶν τόκων οὐ παραι τεῖται. Ἀπόδος τοίνυν, ὦ φίλη κεφαλή, ἐπιστὰς ἡμῶν τῇ πατρίδι. Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἐστιν αὐτὸ τὸ κεφάλαιον. Τίς δὲ ἡ προσθήκη; Τὸ σὲ εἶναι τὸν παραγινόμενον ἄνδρα τοσοῦτον ἡμῶν διαφέροντα ὅσῳ πατέρες εἰσὶ βελτίους παίδων. τ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΕΙΑΣ Καὶ διὰ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου καὶ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ Πέτρου προσφθέγγομαί σου τὴν ἀγάπην παρακαλῶν σε ὡς διὰ πάσης προφάσεως καὶ νῦν προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μεταβαλλόμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀπευκτοῦ τούτου καὶ βλαβεροῦ τρόπου γένωμαί ποτε ἄξιος τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Πάντως δέ, κἂν ἐγὼ μὴ λέγω, διαλεχθήσεσθε πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ γνωρισθῆναι ποιήσει σοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῶν πεπραγμένων, ὥστε μὴ παραδεχθῆναι ἀβασανίστως τὰς πονηρὰς καθ' ἡμῶν ὑπονοίας ἃς εἰκὸς κατασκευάζειν τοὺς καὶ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόβον καὶ παρὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπόληψιν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐξυβρίσαντας.
English
I am persuaded that in such matters our own resolve is stronger than imperial decrees, and if we show it to be unshaken and unwavering from the time of our life's prime, then, with God's help, the guarding of our virginity would be unassailable and inviolable. The brother entrusted to us by you we have gladly received and hold among our acquaintances, praying that he may be worthy of God and of your testimony. To Jobinus, Bishop of Perrhe: I hold you as a debtor for a good obligation. For I lent you a debt of love, which I must recover with interest, since our Lord does not refuse this kind of interest. So repay, dear friend, by coming to our homeland. This itself is the principal. And what is the addition? That you, the one arriving, are as much superior to us as fathers are better than children. To Eustathius, Bishop of Sebasteia: Through the most reverend and pious brother Peter I greet your love, begging you, as on every occasion, now also to pray for me, that I may change from this detestable and harmful manner and become at last worthy of the name of Christ. In any case, even if I do not speak, you will converse with one another about our affairs, and he will make known to you the exact truth of what has been done, so that the wicked suspicions against us, which those who have insulted us contrary to both fear of God and human reputation are likely to fabricate, may not be accepted without scrutiny.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:232 · narrativehigh
Source
Οἷα γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐνεδείξατο ὁ γενναῖος Βασίλειος ὃν ἀντὶ φυλακτηρίου τῆς ἐμῆς ζωῆς παρὰ τῆς σῆς εὐλαβείας ὑπεδεξάμην ἐγὼ μὲν καὶ εἰπεῖν αἰσχύνομαι, εἴσει δὲ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν διδαχθείς. Καὶ τοῦτο λέγω οὐκ ἐκεῖνον ἀμυνόμενος (εὔχομαι γὰρ αὐτῷ μὴ λογισ θῆναι παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου), ἀλλὰ βεβαίαν μοι τὴν παρὰ σοῦ ἀγάπην μεῖναι ἡμῖν διοικούμενος, ἣν φοβοῦμαι μὴ διασαλεύσωσι ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς τῶν διαβολῶν ἃς εἰκὸς αὐτοὺς κατασκευάσαι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ πταίσματος. Ὅπερ δ' ἂν κατηγορήσωσιν ἡμῶν, ἐκεῖνο παρὰ τῆς σῆς ἀγχινοίας ἐξεταζέσθωσαν εἰ ἐνεκάλεσαν ἡμῖν ἢ τὴν διόρθωσιν τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος οὗ νῦν ἡμῖν ἐπάγουσιν ἐπεζήτησαν ἢ ὅλως φανερὰν ἑαυτῶν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς λύπην κατέστησαν. Νῦν δὲ ἐν φαιδρῷ τῷ προσώπῳ καὶ τετιμημένοις ἀγάπης ῥήμασιν ἀμύθητόν τινα δόλου καὶ πικρίας βυθὸν τῆς ψυχῆς συγκαλύπτοντες διὰ τῆς ἀνελευθέρου σιωπῆς ἐφανέρωσαν. Ἐφ' ᾧ ὅσον μὲν προξενοῦμεν τὸν γέλωτα τοῖς ἀεὶ τὸν εὐλαβῆ βίον ἐν τῇ ἀθλίᾳ ταύτῃ πόλει βδελυσσομένοις καὶ τέχνην πρὸς τὸ πιστευθῆναι καὶ σχηματισμὸν εἰς ἀπάτην τὸ πλάσμα τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης διαβεβαιουμένοις ἐπιτηδεύεσθαι, πάντως, κἂν ἡμεῖς μὴ διηγησώμεθα, γνώριμον τῇ συνέσει σου· ὡς μηδὲν ἐπιτήδευμα οὕτως ὕποπτον εἶναι πρὸς κακίαν λοιπὸν τοῖς ἐνταῦθα ὡς τὸ ἐπάγγελμα τοῦ ἀσκητικοῦ βίου. Ὅπως δὲ χρὴ θεραπευθῆναι τῆς σῆς ἂν εἴη συνέσεως φροντίσαι. Τὰ γὰρ παρὰ Σωφρονίου συνερραμμένα ἐγκλήματα ἡμῖν οὐκ ἀγαθῶν ἐστι προοίμια, ἀλλ' ἀρχὴ διαιρέσεως καὶ χωρισμοῦ καὶ σπουδὴ τοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀγάπην ἀποψυγῆναι.
English
What things that noble Basil, whom I received from your reverence as a safeguard for my life, displayed to me, I am ashamed even to say, but you will learn each detail from our brother. And I say this not to defend myself against him (for I pray that he not be called to account by the Lord), but to secure for myself the continuance of your love, which I fear may be shaken by the excess of slanders which they are likely to fabricate in defense of their fault. Whatever they may accuse us of, let that be examined by your sagacity: whether they ever charged us with or sought correction of the error which they now bring against us, or whether they ever made their grievance against us manifest at all. But now, with a cheerful face and words of honored affection, concealing an unspeakable depth of deceit and bitterness in their soul, they have revealed it through their ignoble silence. In this matter, how much we provoke laughter among those who always abhor the pious life in this wretched city and insist that the guise of humility is a craft for gaining trust and a pretense for deception—this, even if we do not recount it, is surely known to your intelligence: that no pursuit is now so suspect of wickedness here as the profession of the ascetic life. How this should be remedied would be a matter for your wisdom to consider. For the accusations stitched together by Sophronius are not a good omen for us, but a beginning of division and separation, and an effort to extinguish even the love among us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:233 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὃν ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς εὐσπλαγχνίας παρακαλοῦμεν κατασχεθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς βλαβερᾶς ταύτης ὁρμῆς καὶ πειραθῆναι τῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπῃ κατασφίγγειν μᾶλλον τὰ διιστάμενα ἢ τοῖς πρὸς διάστασιν ὡρμημένοις συνεπιτείνειν τὸν χωρισμόν. τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΙΑΣ Γράμματα ἐδεξάμην παρὰ τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκόπου Εὐσεβίου προστάσσοντα πάλιν γραφῆναι τοῖς Δυτικοῖς περί τινων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν. Καὶ ἐβουλήθη παρ' ἡμῶν τυπωθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολήν, ὑπογραφῆναι δὲ παρὰ πάντων τῶν κοινωνικῶν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐχ εὗρον ὅπως ἐπιστείλω περὶ ὧν ἐπέταξε, παρέπεμψα τὸ ὑπομνηστικὸν τῇ θεοσε βείᾳ σου, ἵνα καὶ αὐτῷ ἐντυχὼν καὶ τοῖς ἀναφερομένοις παρὰ τοῦ ποθεινοτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Σαγκτησίμου τοῦ συμ πρεσβυτέρου προσσχὼν αὐτὸς καταξιώσῃς, ὡς παρίσταταί σοι, περὶ τούτων τυπῶσαι, ἡμῶν ἑτοίμως ἐχόντων καὶ αὐτῷ συνθέσθαι καὶ ταχέως ποιῆσαι περικομισθῆναι τοῖς κοινωνικοῖς, ὥστε τὰς πάντων ὑπογραφὰς ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν τὸν μέλλοντα ὁρμᾶν πρὸς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν Δύσιν ἐπισκό πους. Ταχέως ἡμῖν τὸ παριστάμενον τῇ ὁσιότητί σου γνωρισθῆναι κέλευσον, ἵνα μὴ ἀγνοῶμεν τὰ δόξαντά σοι. Περὶ δὲ τῶν τυρευομένων ἢ καὶ ἤδη ἐσκευωρημένων καθ' ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ Ἀντιοχείᾳ ἀνοίσει ὁ αὐτὸς ἀδελφὸς τῇ τιμιότητί σου, ἐάν περ μὴ προλαβοῦσα ἡ φήμη τῶν γενομένων φανερὰ ποιήσῃ τὰ πεπραγμένα. Καὶ γὰρ ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐκβάσεως τῶν ἀπειλουμένων.
English
We entreat that he be restrained by your compassion from this harmful impulse and that he attempt, by his own love, to bind together what is divided rather than to join with those who are eager for division in intensifying the separation. To Meletius, Bishop of Antioch. I received letters from the most God-beloved bishop Eusebius, commanding that I write again to the Westerners concerning certain ecclesiastical matters. And he wished the letter to be drafted by us and subscribed by all those in communion. Since, then, I found no way to write concerning what he enjoined, I have forwarded the memorandum to your reverence, so that, having perused it and attended to the reports of our most beloved brother Syncletius the fellow presbyter, you yourself may deign, as seems best to you, to give form to these matters, we being ready both to agree with him and quickly to have it conveyed to those in communion, so that, bearing the subscriptions of all, the one who is to set out to the bishops in the West may depart. Command that what seems best to your holiness be made known to us quickly, so that we may not be ignorant of your decision. Concerning the schemes being concocted or already contrived against us in Antioch, the same brother will report to your honor, unless the rumor of what has happened should anticipate and make known the deeds. For the hope of the outcome of these threats is near.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:234 · narrativehigh
Source
Γινώσκειν δὲ βούλομαι τὴν εὐλάβειάν σου ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἄνθιμος Φαῦ στον, τὸν συνόντα τῷ Πάπᾳ, ἐπίσκοπον ἐχειροτόνησε μηδὲ ψήφους δεξάμενος καὶ τῷ τόπῳ χειροτονήσας τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου ἀδελφοῦ Κυρίλλου, ὥστε στάσεων ἐμπλῆσαι τὴν Ἀρμενίαν. Ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ καταψεύσωνται ἡμῶν, μηδὲ αὐτοὶ τὴν αἰτίαν σχῶμεν τῆς ἀταξίας τῶν γενομένων, ἐγνώρισα ταῦτα τῇ σεμνότητί σου. Δῆλον δὲ ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς καταξιώσεις γνώριμα ποιῆσαι τοῖς λοιποῖς. Ἡγοῦμαι γὰρ πολλοὺς λυπήσειν τὴν ἀταξίαν ταύτην. τ ΘΕΟΔΟΤΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ Πολὺς ὁ χειμὼν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μακρότατον παραταθείς, ὡς μηδὲ τὰς διὰ γραμμάτων παραμυθίας ῥᾳδίως ἡμῖν ὑπάρχειν. Ὅθεν ὀλιγάκις οἶδα καὶ ἐπιστείλας τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ σου καὶ δεξάμενος γράμματα. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ ποθεινότατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Σαγκτήσιμος ὁ συμπρεσβύτερος τὴν μέχρις ὑμῶν ὁδοιπορίαν ὑπέστη, δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ προσφθέγγομαί σου τὴν κοσμιότητα καὶ παρακαλῶ προσ εύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ καὶ χρῆσαι τὴν ἀκοὴν τῷ προειρημένῳ, ὥστε παρ' αὐτοῦ διδαχθῆναι τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐν οἷς ἐστι καὶ τὴν δυνατὴν σπουδὴν εἰσενέγκασθαι εἰς τὰ προ κείμενα. Γίνωσκε δὲ ὅτι Φαῦστος γράμματα ἔχων ἧκε πρὸς ἡμᾶς παρὰ Πάπα ἀξιοῦντα αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ἐπίσκοπον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ᾐτήσαμεν ἡμεῖς μαρτυρίαν τῆς σῆς εὐλαβείας καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπισκόπων, καταφρονήσας ἡμῶν πρὸς Ἄνθιμον ᾤχετο καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ λαβὼν τὴν χειροτονίαν χωρὶς ἡμετέρας ὑπομνήσεως ἐπανῆκε. τ ΠΟΙΜΕΝΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΤΑΛΩΝ Πάντως ἐπεζήτησας γράμματα παρὰ τῶν Ἀρμενίων, ὅτε ἐπανῆκαν διὰ σοῦ, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἔμαθες δι' ἣν οὐκ ἔδωκα αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐπιστολήν.
English
I wish your reverence to know that brother Anthimus has ordained Faustus, the companion of Papas, as bishop, having received no votes and having performed the ordination for the place of the most venerable brother Cyril, so as to fill Armenia with factions. So that they may not slander us, nor we ourselves bear the blame for the disorder of what has happened, I have made these things known to your gravity. It is clear that you yourself will deign to make them known to the rest. For I think this disorder will grieve many. To Theodotus, Bishop of Nicopolis The winter is severe and has been prolonged to the utmost, so that not even the consolations of letters come easily to us. Hence I know I have rarely written to your reverence or received letters. But since our most beloved brother Sangctesimus, the fellow presbyter, has undertaken the journey to you, through him I greet your decorum and ask you to pray for me and to lend your ear to the aforementioned, so that from him you may learn the state of the Churches and bring the necessary zeal to the matters at hand. Know also that Faustus came to us with letters from Papas, requesting that he be made bishop. But when we asked for testimony from your reverence and the other bishops, he disregarded us and went to Anthimus, and having received ordination from him without our mention, he returned. To Poemenius, Bishop of Satala Surely you sought letters from the Armenians when they returned through you, and you learned the reason why I did not give them the letter.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:235 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ μὲν οὖν εἶπον φιλαληθῶς, ἔδωκας ἡμῖν αὐτόθεν τὴν συγγνώμην· εἰ δὲ ἀπεκρύψαντο ἐκεῖνοι, ὅπερ οὖν εἰκάζω, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἡμῶν ἄκουε. Ὁ τὰ πάντα γενναῖος Ἄνθιμος ὁ διὰ μακροῦ χρόνου τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰρήνην σπεισάμενος, ἐπειδὴ εὗρε καιρὸν ἑαυτοῦ τε κενοδοξίαν ἐκπληρῶσαι καὶ ἡμῖν λύπην τινὰ προξενῆσαι, ἐχειροτόνησε τὸν Φαῦστον ἰδίᾳ αὐθεντίᾳ καὶ ἰδίᾳ χειρὶ οὐδενὸς ὑμῶν ἀναμείνας ψῆφον καὶ ἡμῶν καταγελάσας ἀκριβολογουμένων περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν συνέχεε μὲν παλαιὰν εὐταξίαν, κατεφρόνησε δὲ καὶ ὑμῶν παρ' ὧν ἀνέ μενον ἐγὼ τὴν μαρτυρίαν δέξασθαι, ἐποίησε δὲ πρᾶγμα οὐκ οἶδα εἰ εὐάρεστον Θεῷ, τούτου ἕνεκεν λυπηθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς οὐδεμίαν ἔδωκα ἐπιστολὴν πρὸς οὐδένα τῶν Ἀρμενίων οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ εἰς κοινωνίαν ἐδεξάμην τὸν Φαῦστον φανερῶς διαμαρτυρόμενος ὅτι, εἰ μὴ ὑμέτερά μοι κομίσειε γράμματα, πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἔσομαι καὶ αὐτὸς ἠλλοτριωμένος καὶ τοὺς ὁμοψύχους μοι οὕτω διαθήσω πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχειν. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἰάσιμα τὰ γενόμενα, σπούδασον αὐτός τε ἐπιστεῖλαι μαρτυρῶν αὐτῷ, εἰ ὁρᾷς ἀγαθὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὴν ζωήν, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προτρέψασθαι. Εἰ δὲ ἀνίατα, καὶ τοῦτό μοι φανερὸν ποίησον, ὥστε μηκέτι με αὐτοῖς καθόλου προσ έχειν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι, ὡς ἔδειξαν, ὥρμηνται λοιπὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἄνθιμον ἑαυτῶν μεταθεῖναι τὴν κοινωνίαν, ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ταύτης ὡς ἑώλων εἰς φιλίαν καταφρονή σαντες.
English
If, then, I spoke truthfully, you granted us forgiveness from the start; but if they concealed it, which I rather suspect, then hear it from me. The altogether noble Anthimus, who after a long time had made peace with us, since he found an opportunity both to satisfy his own vainglory and to cause us some distress, ordained Faustus by his own authority and his own hand, awaiting no vote from any of you and mocking us who are precise about such matters. Since, therefore, he confounded ancient good order, and also despised you, from whom I was awaiting to receive testimony, and did a thing I know not whether it is pleasing to God, for this reason, being grieved toward them, I gave no letter to any of the Armenians nor to your reverence. But I did not even receive Faustus into communion, openly protesting that, unless he brought me letters from you, I will for all time be myself alienated and will dispose those of like mind with me to be so toward him. If, then, what has been done is curable, be zealous yourself to write, bearing witness to him, if you see the man's life to be good, and to urge the others. But if it is incurable, make this clear to me as well, so that I no longer pay any attention to them at all, even if, as they have shown, they are now inclined to transfer their communion to Anthimus, having scorned us and this Church as stale in friendship.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:236 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΟΥΡΒΙΚΙΩ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΙ Ἔμελλες ἡμῖν παρέσεσθαι (καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐγγὺς) ἄκρῳ γοῦν δακτύλῳ καταψύξων ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς φλεγομένους. Εἶτα τί; Αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἡμῶν ἀντέβησαν καὶ διεκώλυσαν τὴν ὁρμήν, ἵν' ἀθεράπευτα κάμνωμεν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς κύμασι τὸ μὲν λήγει, τὸ δὲ ἀνίσταται, τὸ δὲ ἤδη φρίκῃ μελαίνεται, οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων κακῶν τὰ μὲν πέπαυται, τὰ δὲ πάρεστι, τὰ δὲ προσδοκᾶται, καὶ μία τῶν κακῶν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον, ἀπαλλαγή, εἶξαι τῷ καιρῷ καὶ ὑπεξελθεῖν τοῖς διώκουσιν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμῖν ἧκε μόλις ἢ παραμυθούμενος ἢ καὶ γνώμην δώσων ἢ καὶ προπέμψων, πάντως δὲ αὐτῷ τῷ ὀφθῆναι ῥᾴους ποιήσων. Καὶ τὸ μέγιστον, εὔχου καὶ ὑπερεύχου μὴ καὶ τοὺς λογισμοὺς ἡμῶν βαπτισθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ κλύδωνος ἀλλ' ἐν πᾶσι διαφυλάσσειν τῷ Θεῷ τὸ εὐχάριστον, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τοῖς κακοῖς δούλοις ἀριθμηθῶμεν ἀγαθύνοντι μὲν ἐξομολογούμενοι, παιδεύοντι δὲ διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων μὴ προστιθέμενοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' αὐτῶν τῶν δυσχερῶν ὠφελώμεθα μᾶλλον αὐτῷ πιστεύοντες ὅτε καὶ μᾶλλον χρῄ ζομεν.
English
To Urbicius the Monk You were about to be with us (and the good was near), at least to cool us with the tip of your finger as we burned in our trials. Then what? Our sins stood in the way and hindered your impulse, so that we might suffer incurably. For just as among the waves one subsides, another rises, and another already darkens with a shiver, so also among our evils some have ceased, some are present, some are expected, and for us, for the most part, there is one release from evils: to yield to the occasion and to withdraw from our persecutors. But even to us you came, whether to console, or to give counsel, or to escort us, but in any case to make us easier by your very appearance. And the greatest thing: pray and pray earnestly that our reasonings not be drowned by the evil surge, but that in all things we preserve gratitude to God, so that we not be numbered among the bad servants who confess Him when He is good but do not adhere to Him when He disciplines through adversities, but rather that even through these hardships we may be benefited, trusting Him all the more when we are in greater need.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:237 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΘΕΟΔΩΡΩ Λέγουσί τινες τοὺς ἑαλωκότας τῷ πάθει τοῦ ἔρωτος, ὅταν κατά τινα βιαιοτέραν ἀνάγκην τῶν ποθουμένων ἀπάγωνται, εἰ πρὸς τὴν εἰκόνα τῆς ἀγαπηθείσης μορφῆς ἀποβλέψειαν, τὸ σφοδρὸν ἀναπαύειν τοῦ πάθους διὰ τῆς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀπολαύσεως. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀληθῆ ταῦτα ἢ μή, λέγειν οὐκ ἔχω· ὃ δέ μοι πρὸς τὴν σὴν συμβέβηκεν ἀγα θότητα οὐ πόρρω τῶν εἰρημένων ἐστίν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γέγονέ τις διάθεσις ἐμοὶ πρὸς τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ ἄδολόν σου ψυχήν, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, ἐρωτική, τὸ δὲ ἀπολαύειν τῶν ποθουμένων, ὡς οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἐν εὐκολίᾳ ἡμῖν ἐστι διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἐναντίωσιν, ἐνόμισα εἰκόνα τῆς ἀγαθότητός σου ἐναργεστάτην ἐν τῇ τῶν εὐλαβεστάτων ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν παρουσίᾳ ἑωρακέναι. Καὶ γὰρ εἰ δίχα τού των συνέβη τῇ σῇ με περιτυχεῖν γνησιότητι, ἐλογισάμην ἂν ἐν σοὶ κἀκείνους ἑωρακέναι, διότι τῆς ἀγάπης, λέγω, τοσοῦτον ἐν ἑκάστῳ ὑμῶν τὸ μέτρον ἐστὶν ὡς ἐπίσης τὴν περὶ τοῦ πλείονος ἑκάστῳ φιλονεικίαν ἐμφαίνεσθαι. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ καὶ εὔχομαι, εἴπερ ἔτι ὑπολείπεταί τις χρόνος ζωῆς, γενέσθαι μοι διὰ σοῦ τὴν ζωὴν ἡδεῖαν, ὡς, τό γε νῦν, ἄθλιον πρᾶγμα τὸ ζῆν καὶ φευκτὸν εἶναι ἡγοῦμαι τῆς τῶν φιλτάτων συνουσίας κεχωρισμένον. Οὐ γάρ ἐστι, κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν κρίσιν, ἐφ' ᾧ τις ἂν εὐθυμήσειε τῶν ἀληθῶς ἀγαπώντων διεζευγμένος.
English
To Theodore Some say that those who are seized by the passion of love, when by some more violent necessity they are separated from the objects of their desire, if they should look upon the image of the beloved form, relieve the intensity of the passion through the enjoyment in their eyes. Now whether these things are true or not, I cannot say; but what has happened to me with respect to your goodness is not far from what has been said. For since a certain disposition has arisen in me toward your holy and guileless soul, a loving one, so to speak, but to enjoy the objects of desire, as nothing else among good things, is difficult for us because of the opposition from our sins, I thought I had seen a most vivid image of your goodness in the presence of our most reverend brothers. For even if without these I had happened to meet with your genuineness, I would have considered that I had seen them in you, because the measure of love in each of you is so great that the rivalry concerning the greater is equally apparent in each. For these things I gave thanks to the holy God and I pray, if any time of life still remains, that through you life may become sweet for me, since, as it is now, I consider living a wretched thing and to be shunned when separated from the company of dearest ones. For there is nothing, in my judgment, on which one who is truly loving could be cheerful when separated.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:238 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΠΙΣΤΕΩΣ ΥΠΑΓΟΡΕΥΘΕΙΣΗΣ ΠΑΡΑ ΤΟΥ ΑΓΙΩΤΑΤΟΥ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΥ Η ΥΠΕΓΡΑΨΕΝ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΟΣ Ο ΣΕΒΑΣΤΕΙΑΣ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΣ Τοὺς ἢ προληφθέντας ἑτέρᾳ πίστεως ὁμολογίᾳ καὶ μετατίθεσθαι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὀρθῶν συνάφειαν βουλομένους ἢ καὶ νῦν πρῶτον ἐν τῇ κατηχήσει τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιθυμοῦντας γενέσθαι διδάσκεσθαι χρὴ τὴν ὑπὸ τῶν μακαρίων Πατέρων ἐν τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιάν ποτε συγκροτηθείσῃ συνόδῳ γραφεῖσαν πίστιν. Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο χρήσιμον ἂν εἴη καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ὑπονοουμένους ἐναντίως ἔχειν τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ καὶ συσκιάζοντας ἑαυτῶν ἀποφυγαῖς εὐπροσώποις τὸ τῆς κακοδοξίας φρόνημα. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τούτοις αὐτάρκης ἡ ἐγκειμένη πίστις. Ἢ γὰρ διορθώ σαιντο ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ νόσον ἢ συγκαλύπτοντες αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ βάθει αὐτοὶ μὲν τὸ κρίμα τῆς ἀπάτης βαστά σουσιν, ἡμῖν δὲ τὴν ἀπολογίαν κούφην ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως παρασκευάσουσιν, ὅτε ἀποκαλύψει ὁ Κύριος τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν. Λαμβάνειν τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ὁμολογοῦντας προσήκει ὅτι πιστεύουσι κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐκτεθέντα ἐν τῇ Νικαίᾳ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὑγιῶς ὑπὸ τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων ἐμφαινομένην διάνοιαν. Εἰσὶ γάρ τινες οἱ καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πίστει δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν βούλημα τὸν νοῦν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ῥημάτων ἕλκοντες. Ὅπου γε καὶ Μάρκελλος ἐτόλμησεν ἀσεβῶν εἰς τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ψιλὸν αὐτὸν ἐξηγούμενος λόγον ἐκεῖθεν προφασίσασθαι τὰς ἀρχὰς εἰληφέναι τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὴν διάνοιαν κακῶς ἐξηγούμενος.
English
The copy of the faith dictated by the most holy Basil, which Eustathius, bishop of Sebasteia, subscribed. Those who have been previously anticipated by another confession of faith and wish to transfer to the conjunction of the orthodox, or those who now for the first time desire to be instructed in the catechesis of the word of truth, must be taught the faith written by the blessed Fathers in the synod once assembled at Nicaea. This same thing would also be useful for those suspected of being opposed to sound teaching and of obscuring their own opinion of heterodoxy with plausible evasions. For even for these, the faith herein contained is sufficient. For either they will correct their own hidden disease, or, concealing it in the depth, they themselves will bear the judgment of deceit, while they will prepare for us a light defense on the day of judgment, when the Lord will reveal the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the counsels of hearts. Therefore it is fitting to receive them confessing that they believe according to the words set forth by our Fathers at Nicaea and according to the sound meaning manifested by these words. For there are some who even in this faith corrupt the word of truth and draw the sense of the words in it to their own will. Indeed, Marcellus dared to impiety against the hypostasis of our Lord Jesus Christ, explaining him as a mere word, and from there he pretended to have taken the beginnings of the meaning of homoousios, interpreting it badly.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:239 · narrativehigh
Source
Καί τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς δυσσεβείας τοῦ Λίβυος Σαβελλίου ὑπόστασιν καὶ οὐσίαν ταὐτὸν εἶναι ὑπολαμβάνοντες ἐκεῖθεν ἕλκουσι τὰς ἀφορμὰς πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν τῆς ἑαυτῶν βλασφημίας, ἐκ τοῦ ἐγγεγράφθαι τῇ πίστει ὅτι· «Ἐὰν δέ τις λέγῃ ἐξ ἑτέρας οὐσίας ἢ ὑποστάσεως τὸν Υἱόν, ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία.» Οὐ γὰρ ταὐτὸν εἶπον ἐκεῖ οὐσίαν καὶ ὑπόστασιν. Εἰ γὰρ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἐδήλουν ἔννοιαν αἱ φωναί, τίς χρεία ἦν ἑκατέρων; Ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι ὡς τῶν μὲν ἀρνουμένων τὸ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας εἶναι τοῦ Πατρός, τῶν δὲ λεγόντων οὔτε ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς ὑποστάσεως, οὕτως ἀμφότερα ὡς ἀλλότρια τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ φρονήματος ἀπηγόρευσαν. Ἐπεὶ ὅπου γε τὸ ἑαυτῶν ἐδήλουν φρόνημα, εἶπον ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν οὐκέτι προσ θέντες καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς ὑποστάσεως. Ὥστε ἐκεῖνο μὲν ἐπ' ἀθετήσει κεῖται τοῦ πονηροῦ φρονήματος, τοῦτο δὲ φανέρωσιν ἔχει τοῦ σωτηρίου δόγματος. Δεῖ τοίνυν ὁμολογεῖν ὁμοούσιον τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρί, καθὼς γέγραπται. Ὁμο λογεῖν δὲ ἐν ἰδίᾳ μὲν ὑποστάσει τὸν Πατέρα, ἐν ἰδίᾳ δὲ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ ἐν ἰδίᾳ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, καθὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ σαφῶς ἐκδεδώκασιν. Αὐτάρκως γὰρ καὶ σαφῶς ἐνεδείξαντο εἰπόντες «Φῶς ἐκ Φωτὸς» ὅτι ἕτερον μὲν τὸ γεννῆσαν φῶς, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ γεννηθέν, Φῶς μέντοι καὶ Φῶς, ὥστε ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν τῆς οὐσίας λόγον. Ἐγκείσθω δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ πίστις ἡ κατὰ Νίκαιαν συγγραφεῖσα. «Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, πάντων ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων ποιητήν.
English
And some of those from the impiety of Sabellius the Libyan, supposing that hypostasis and ousia are the same, draw from that their starting points for the construction of their own blasphemy, from the fact that it is written in the Creed: "If anyone says that the Son is from another ousia or hypostasis, the Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematizes him." For they did not say that ousia and hypostasis are the same there. For if the terms indicated one and the same meaning, what need was there of both? But it is clear that, just as some denied that the Son is from the ousia of the Father, while others said that he is not from the ousia but from some other hypostasis, so they forbade both as alien to the ecclesiastical understanding. For where they expressed their own understanding, they said that the Son is from the ousia of the Father, no longer adding also "from the hypostasis." So that the former is set for the rejection of the evil understanding, while the latter has the manifestation of the saving doctrine. Therefore it is necessary to confess that the Son is homoousios with the Father, as it is written. And to confess that the Father is in his own hypostasis, the Son in his own, and the Holy Spirit in his own, as they themselves have clearly set forth. For they sufficiently and clearly indicated this by saying "Light from Light," that the light which begot is one, and the light which was begotten is another, yet Light and Light, so that the account of the ousia is one and the same. And let the Creed composed at Nicaea be set before us: "We believe in one God, Father Almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:240 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ εἰς ἕνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ γεννηθέντα ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς Μονογενῆ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρός· Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ, Φῶς ἐκ Φωτός, Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ γεννηθέντα, οὐ ποιηθέντα· ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρί, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο τά τε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ. Τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμε τέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα καὶ σαρκωθέντα, ἐνανθρωπή σαντα, παθόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀνελθόντα εἰς οὐρανούς, ἐρχόμενον κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς. Καὶ εἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. Τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας·
English
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, only-begotten, born of the Father, that is, from the essence of the Father; God from God, Light from Light, true God from true God, begotten, not made; consubstantial with the Father, through whom all things came to be, both those in heaven and those on earth. Who for us men and for our salvation came down and was incarnate, became man, suffered and rose on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and is coming to judge the living and the dead. And in the Holy Spirit. But those who say—
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:241 · narrativehigh
Source
ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι ἢ τρεπτὸν ἢ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοὺς τοιούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία.» Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐνταῦθα τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἀρκούντως καὶ ἀκριβῶς διώρισται, τὰ μὲν ἐπὶ διορθώσει τῶν βλαβέντων, τὰ δὲ εἰς προφυλακὴν τῶν προσδοκωμένων ὑποφυήσεσθαι, ὁ δὲ περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος λόγος ἐν παραδρομῇ κεῖται οὐδεμιᾶς ἐξεργασίας ἀξιωθεὶς διὰ τὸ μηδέπω τότε τοῦτο κεκινῆσθαι τὸ ζήτημα, ἀλλ' ἀνεπιβούλευτον ἐνυπάρχειν ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων ψυχαῖς τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ διάνοιαν, κατὰ μικρὸν δὲ προϊόντα τὰ πονηρὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας σπέρματα ἃ πρότερον μὲν ὑπὸ Ἀρείου τοῦ προστάτου τῆς αἱρέσεως κατεβλήθη, ὕστερον δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ ἐκείνου κακῶς διαδεξα μένων ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξετράφη καὶ ἡ ἀκο λουθία τῆς ἀσεβείας εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος βλασφημίαν ἀπέσκηψεν, ἀναγκαῖον πρὸς τοὺς μὴ φειδομένους ἑαυτῶν μηδὲ προορωμένους τὴν ἄφυκτον ἀπειλὴν ἣν τοῖς βλασφημοῦσιν εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἐπανετείνατο ἐκεῖνο προτείνειν ὅτι χρὴ αὐτοὺς ἀναθεματίζειν τοὺς λέγοντας κτίσμα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ τοὺς νοοῦντας οὕτω καὶ τοὺς μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας αὐτὸ φύσει ἅγιον εἶναι, ὡς ἔστι φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Υἱός, ἀλλ' ἀποξενοῦντας αὐτὸ τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας φύσεως.
English
...there was a time when he was not, and before he was begotten he was not, and that he came into being from non-existence or from another hypostasis or essence, or that the Son of God is changeable or alterable—such persons the Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematizes. Since, then, in that passage the other matters have been sufficiently and precisely defined, some for the correction of what had been damaged, others for the prevention of what was expected to arise, but the discourse concerning the Spirit is set forth cursorily, having been deemed worthy of no elaboration because at that time this question had not yet been stirred up, but the understanding concerning it remained unassailed in the souls of the faithful; and since, little by little, the evil seeds of impiety, which were first sown by Arius, the leader of the heresy, and later nurtured by those who wickedly succeeded him to the ruin of the churches, have advanced, and the sequence of impiety has culminated in blasphemy against the Spirit—it is necessary, for those who do not spare themselves nor foresee the inescapable threat which our Lord held out against those who blaspheme the Holy Spirit, to set forth that they must anathematize those who say that the Holy Spirit is a creature, and those who think thus, and those who do not confess that it is holy by nature, as the Father is holy by nature and the Son is holy by nature, but who alienate it from the divine and blessed nature.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:242 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀπόδειξις δὲ τοῦ ὀρθοῦ φρονήματος τὸ μὴ χωρίζειν αὐτὸ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ (δεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς βαπτί ζεσθαι μὲν ὡς παρελάβομεν, πιστεύειν δὲ ὡς βαπτιζόμεθα, δοξάζειν δέ, ὡς πεπιστεύκαμεν, Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα), ἀφίστασθαι δὲ τῆς κοινωνίας τῶν κτίσμα λεγόντων ὡς φανερῶς βλασφημούντων, ἐκείνου διωμολογημένου (ἀναγκαία γὰρ ἡ ἐπισημείωσις διὰ τοὺς συκοφάντας) ὅτι οὔτε ἀγέννητον λέγομεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἕνα γὰρ οἴδαμεν ἀγέννητον καὶ μίαν τῶν ὄντων ἀρχήν, τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὔτε γεννητόν, ἕνα γὰρ Μονογενῆ ἐν τῇ παραδόσει τῆς πίστεως δεδι δάγμεθα· τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεσθαι διδαχθέντες ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι ὁμολογοῦμεν ἀκτίστως. Ἀναθεματίζειν δὲ καὶ τοὺς λειτουργικὸν λέγοντας τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὡς διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης εἰς τὴν τοῦ κτίσματος κατάγοντας τάξιν. Τὰ γὰρ λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα κτίσματα ἡμῖν ἡ Γραφὴ παρέδωκεν εἰποῦσα ὅτι «Πάντες εἰσὶ λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα.» Διὰ δὲ τοὺς πάντα φύροντας καὶ μὴ φυλάσσοντας τὴν ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις διδασκαλίαν ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι καὶ τοῦτο προσδιαστείλασθαι ὅτι φεύγειν δεῖ καὶ τοὺς τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἣν παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἐναμείβοντας, ὡς φανερῶς μαχομένους τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ, καὶ Υἱὸν μὲν προ τάσσοντας τοῦ Πατρός, Υἱοῦ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον προτιθέντας. Ἀκίνητον γὰρ καὶ ἀπαρεγχείρητον φυλάσσειν προσήκει τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἣν ἐξ αὐτῆς τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς φωνῆς παρελάβομεν εἰπόντος·
English
Proof of right belief is not to separate it from Father and Son (for we must be baptized as we received, believe as we are baptized, and glorify as we have believed, Father and Son and Holy Spirit), and to withdraw from communion with those who call it a creature as manifest blasphemers, it being agreed (for the clarification is necessary because of the slanderers) that we neither call the Holy Spirit unbegotten—for we know one unbegotten and one principle of beings, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ—nor begotten, for we have been taught one Only-begotten in the tradition of the faith; but having been taught that the Spirit of truth proceeds from the Father, we confess it to be from God uncreatedly. And to anathematize also those who call the Holy Spirit a ministering spirit, as by this term reducing it to the order of a creature. For the ministering spirits the Scripture has handed down to us as creatures, saying, "All are ministering spirits sent for service." And because of those who confuse everything and do not preserve the teaching in the Gospels, it is necessary also to distinguish this, that one must flee even those who alter the order which the Lord handed down to us, as manifestly fighting against piety, placing Son before Father, and setting the Holy Spirit before the Son. For it is fitting to keep inviolate and unchanged the order which we received from the Lord's own voice, when he said:
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:243 · narrativehigh
Source
«Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη βαπτίζοντες εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος.» Ὑπογραφὴ Εὐσταθίου ἐπισκόπου. Εὐστάθιος ἐπίσκοπος σοὶ Βασιλείῳ ἀναγνοὺς ἐγνώρισα καὶ συνῄνεσα τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις. Ὑπέγραψα δὲ συμπαρ όντων μοι τῶν ἀδελφῶν, τοῦ ἡμετέρου Φρόντωνος καὶ τοῦ χωρεπισκόπου Σεβήρου καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν κληρικῶν. τ ΑΤΑΡΒΙΩ Παραγενόμενοι μέχρι τῆς Νικοπόλεως ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τοῦ καὶ τὰς κινηθείσας ταραχὰς ἐπανορθώσασθαι καὶ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην ἐπαγαγεῖν παραμυθίαν τοῖς ἀτάκτως καὶ παρὰ τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν θεσμὸν γενομένοις, σφόδρα ἠθυμήσαμεν μὴ καταλαβόντες σου τὴν χρηστότητα, ἀλλὰ μα θόντες ἐξεληλακέναι σε πρὸς πᾶσαν ἔπειξιν καὶ ταῦτα μεσούσης σχεδὸν τῆς συνόδου τῆς παρ' ὑμῶν τελουμένης. Διὸ ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ τὸ γράμμα ἤλθομεν δι' οὗ ὑπομιμνή σκομεν ἀπαντῆσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἵνα αὐτὸς διὰ σαυτοῦ παραμυθήσῃ ἡμῶν τὴν λύπην ἣν μέχρι θανάτου λελυπήμεθα ἀκούσαντες ἐπὶ μέσης τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τετολμῆσθαι πράγματα οὔπω μέχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης εἰς ἀκοὴν ἡμετέραν ἐλθόντα. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰ καὶ λυπηρὰ καὶ βαρέα, ἀλλ' ἔτι φορητὰ διὰ τὸ εἰς ἄνθρωπον γεγενῆσθαι ὅς, τὴν ὑπὲρ ὧν πέπονθεν ἐκδίκησιν τῷ Θεῷ ἐπιτρέψας, ὅλος ἐστὶ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τοῦ μηδὲν παρὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ αἰτίαν βλαβερὸν γίνεσθαι τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ.
English
Go and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” Subscription of Eustathius the bishop. Eustathius the bishop, having read to you, Basil, I made known and assented to what was written above. I subscribed in the presence of my brethren, our Fronto and the chorepiscopus Severus and certain other clerics. To Atarbius. Having arrived as far as Nicopolis in the hope both of correcting the disturbances that had been stirred up and of bringing the possible consolation to those who had acted disorderly and contrary to the ecclesiastical canon, we were greatly disheartened not to have met with your kindness, but to have learned that you had set out in all haste, and this when the synod being held by you was almost at its midpoint. Hence we necessarily resorted to the letter by which we remind you to come to us, so that you yourself might console our grief, with which we have been grieved unto death, having heard that deeds have been dared in the midst of the Church such as have not until this day come to our ears. And these things, though grievous and heavy, are still bearable because they have happened to a man who, having entrusted to God the vengeance for what he has suffered, is wholly for peace and for nothing harmful to the people of God to occur through his own fault.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:244 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινες τῶν τιμίων καὶ πάσης πίστεως ἀξίων ἀδελφῶν ἀπήγγειλαν ἡμῖν ὡς περὶ τὴν πίστιν καινοτομουμένων τινῶν καὶ λαλουμένων παρὰ σοῦ ὑπεναντίως τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ, ἐπὶ τούτοις πλέον συγκινηθέντες καὶ πολὺν ἀγῶνα ἀγωνιάσαντες μή πού τι πρὸς τοῖς μυρίοις τραύμασιν οἷς πέπονθεν ἡ Ἐκκλησία παρὰ τῶν εἰς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐξαμαρτόντων ἔτι καὶ ἄλλο ἀναφυῇ κακόν, ἀνανεωθείσης τῆς παλαιᾶς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Σαβελλίου αἱρέσεως (τούτοις γὰρ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀπήγγελον ἡμῖν συγ γενῆ εἶναι τὰ εἰρημένα), τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐπεστείλαμεν, ἵνα μὴ ὀκνήσῃς μικρὸν διάστημα κινηθεὶς καταλαβεῖν ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις πληροφορίαν παρασχόμενος ἡμῶν τε τὴν ὀδύνην καταπραῧναι καὶ τὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίας παραμυθήσασθαι τὰς νῦν ἀφορήτως καὶ βαρέως ἐπί τε τοῖς πεπραγμένοις καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς θρυλουμένοις εἰρῆσθαι παρὰ σοῦ λυπουμένας. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Θεὸς ὁ συμμέτρους ταῖς θλίψεσι τὰς παρακλήσεις συνάπτων καὶ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινούς, ἵνα μὴ λάθωσιν ὑπὸ τῆς περισσοτέρας λύπης καταποθέντες, ἴσην ταῖς ἐπιγενομέναις ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν Νικόπολιν ταρα χαῖς τὴν παραμυθίαν ἐπήγαγε τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἐπί σκοπον Ἰουβῖνον ἐν καιρῷ ἐπιστήσας· ὃς ὅπως εὐκαίρως ἡμῖν ἐπεφάνη, αὐτὸς διηγησάσθω. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ φειδόμενοι τοῦ μήκους τῆς ἐπιστολῆς σιωπήσομεν καὶ ἵνα μὴ δόξωμεν τοὺς ἐκ
English
Since some of the honorable and entirely trustworthy brothers have reported to us that certain innovations concerning the faith are being made and that things are being said by you contrary to sound teaching, we have been further stirred up by these matters and have been greatly anxious lest, in addition to the countless wounds which the Church has suffered from those who have sinned against the truth of the Gospel, yet another evil should spring up, with the renewal of the old heresy of Sabellius, the enemy of the Church (for the brothers reported to us that what has been said is akin to these things). For this reason we have written, so that you may not hesitate to take a short journey and come to us, and by providing us with full assurance on these matters, both soothe our distress and comfort the Churches of God, which are now grievously and heavily distressed both by what has been done and by what is rumored to have been said by you. To Eusebius, bishop of Samosata. The benevolent God, who joins consolations proportionate to afflictions and comforts the humble, lest they be swallowed up unnoticed by excessive grief, has brought to us a consolation equal to the disturbances that befell us at Nicopolis, by sending the most God-beloved bishop Iuveninus at the opportune moment. How timely he appeared to us, let him relate himself. For we, sparing the length of the letter, will be silent, and lest we seem to
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:245 · narrativehigh
Source
μεταβολῆς ἀγαπητοὺς ἡμῖν γενομένους οἱονεὶ τῇ ὑπομνήσει τοῦ σφάλματος στηλιτεύειν. Ἀλλὰ παράσχοι ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς ἐπιστῆναί σε τοῖς ἡμετέροις τόποις, ὥστε περιπτύξασθαι μὲν τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν, διηγήσασθαι δὲ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον. Πέφυκε γάρ πως τὰ κατὰ τὴν πεῖραν λυπήσαντα ψυχαγωγίαν ἔχειν ἐν διηγήμασι. Πλὴν ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ ὧν τελείως μὲν ὡς πρὸς τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην, προηγουμένως δὲ καὶ στιβαρῶς ὡς πρὸς τὴν τῶν κανόνων ἀκρίβειαν ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος ἐκινήθη ἐπαίνεσον αὐτόν, καὶ εὐχαρίστησον τῷ Κυρίῳ ὅτι τὰ σὰ θρέμματα πανταχοῦ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς σῆς σεμνότητος δείκνυσιν. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ἐγὼ τὴν περὶ τὸ εἰρηνεύεσθαι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Κυρίου σπουδὴν ἔργῳ μὲν ἐνδείξασθαι ἀξίως οὔπω δεδύνημαι, ἐν δὲ τῇ καρδίᾳ μου τοσαύτην ἔχειν ἐπιθυ μίαν φημὶ ὥστε ἡδέως ἂν καὶ τὴν ζωὴν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ προέσθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Πονηροῦ ἐξαφθεῖσαν φλόγα τοῦ μίσους κατασβεσθῆναι. Καὶ εἰ μὴ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἕνεκεν τῆς κατὰ τὴν εἰρήνην ἠνεσχόμην ἐγγίσαι τοῖς κατὰ Κολώνειαν τόποις, μὴ εἰρηνευθείη μοι ἡ ζωή. Εἰρήνην μέντοι τὴν ἀληθινὴν τὴν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου καταλειφθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐπιζητῶ, καὶ ὃ παρεκάλεσά μοι εἰς πληροφορίαν ὑπάρξαι οὐκ ἄλλο τι ἐπιθυμοῦντός ἐστιν ἢ τῆς ἀληθινῆς εἰρήνης, κἂν ἄλλως τινὲς διαστρέφοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐξηγῶνται. Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν κεχρήσθωσαν ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐφ' ἃ βούλονται· πάντως γὰρ αὐτοῖς ποτε τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων μεταμελήσει.
English
those who have become dear to us as if to brand them by the reminder of the error. But may the holy God grant that you come to our regions, so that I may embrace your reverence and relate each matter in detail. For somehow, things that have caused pain through experience have a soothing effect when narrated. Nevertheless, concerning the matters for which the most God-beloved bishop was moved—both completely with regard to his love for us and primarily and firmly with regard to the precision of the canons—praise him, and thank the Lord that your flock everywhere displays the character of your reverence. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. I have not yet been able to demonstrate in deed, as is fitting, my zeal for the peace of the Lord's Churches, but I declare that I have such a desire in my heart that I would gladly give up my own life to extinguish the flame of hatred kindled by the Evil One. And if not for the sake of my desire for peace, I would not have endured approaching the places near Koloneia; may my life not be at peace otherwise. Yet I seek the true peace, the one bequeathed to us by the Lord Himself, and what I have asked to be granted to me for assurance is nothing other than the desire for true peace, even if some distort the truth and interpret it otherwise. Let them, then, use their tongues as they wish; for surely they will one day regret these words.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:246 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὴν δὲ σὴν ὁσιότητα παρακαλῶ μεμνῆσθαι τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς προτάσεων καὶ μὴ παράγεσθαι ἄλλας ἀποκρίσεις ἀντ' ἄλλων ἐρωτημάτων δεχομένην, μηδὲ ποιεῖν ἐνεργὰ τὰ σοφίσματα τῶν ἄνευ τῆς περὶ τὸ λέγειν δυνάμεως ἀπ' αὐτῆς μόνης τῆς γνώμης δεινότατα πάντων τὴν ἀλήθειαν κακουργούντων. Προέτεινα γὰρ ἁπλᾶ καὶ σαφῆ καὶ εὐμνημόνευτα ῥήματα· εἰ τοὺς μὴ δεχομένους τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν παραιτούμεθα εἰς κοινωνίαν, καὶ εἰ μετὰ τῶν κτίσμα λέγειν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἀποτολμώντων τὸ μέρος ἔχειν οὐκ ἀνεχόμεθα. Ὁ δέ, ἀντὶ τοῦ πρὸς ἔπος ταῖς ἐρωτή σεσιν ἀποκρίνασθαι, ἐκεῖνα ἡμῖν ἐρραψῴδησεν ἅπερ ἐπέστειλας, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀφελείᾳ γνώμης, ὡς ἄν τῳ δόξαι, οὐδὲ τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι συνορᾶν τὸ ἀκόλουθον. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο λογίζεται ὅτι ἀρνούμενος μὲν ἡμῶν τὴν πρότασιν τοῖς λαοῖς ἑαυτὸν κατάδηλον ποιήσει, συντιθέμενος δὲ ἡμῖν τῆς μεσότητος ἀποστήσεται, ἧς οὐδὲν αὐτῷ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν γέγονε προτιμότερον. Μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς κατασοφιζέσθω μηδὲ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὴν σὴν παρακρουέσθω φρόνησιν, ἀλλὰ σύντομον ἡμῖν λόγον ἀποστειλάτω πρὸς τὸ ἐρώτημα, ἢ ὁμολογῶν τὴν κοινωνίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τῆς πίστεως ἢ ἀρνούμενος. Ἐὰν ταῦτα συμπείσῃς αὐτὸν καὶ πέμψῃς μοι ὀρθὰς καὶ οἵας εὔχομαι τὰς ἀποκρίσεις, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ τὰ κατόπιν πάντα ἡμαρτηκώς, ἐγὼ δέχομαι πᾶσαν τὴν αἰτίαν ἐκείνην ἐπ' ἐμαυτόν· τότε με ἀπαίτει ταπεινοφροσύνης ἐπίδειξιν. Ἕως δ' ἂν μηδὲν γένηται τούτων, σύγγνωθι, θεοφιλέστατε Πάτερ, μὴ δυναμένῳ μετὰ ὑποκρίσεως θυσιαστηρίῳ Θεοῦ παρεστάναι.
English
I implore your reverence to remember the original propositions and not to be led astray by accepting other answers in place of other questions, nor to give effect to the sophistries of those who, without any power of speech, by mere opinion are most skilled of all at corrupting the truth. For I set forth simple, clear, and memorable words: whether we reject from communion those who do not accept the faith of Nicaea, and whether we refuse to have fellowship with those who dare to call the Holy Spirit a creature. But he, instead of answering the questions point by point, has declaimed to us those things which you sent, and this not from simplicity of mind, as one might suppose, nor from inability to see the logical consequence. But he calculates that by denying our proposition he will make himself evident to the people, while by agreeing with us he will abandon the middle ground, which has been more precious to him than anything else up to now. Therefore let him not outwit us, nor deceive your wisdom along with the rest, but let him send us a concise reply to the question, either confessing communion with the enemies of the faith or denying it. If you persuade him of these things and send me answers that are correct and such as I pray for, then I am the one who has erred in all that follows; I take that entire blame upon myself; then demand of me a display of humility. But until any of this happens, forgive me, most God-beloved Father, for I cannot stand before the altar of God with hypocrisy.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:247 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο ἐφοβούμην, τίνος ἕνεκεν ἐμαυτὸν ἐχώριζον Εὐιππίου, τοιούτου μὲν τὰ περὶ λόγους, τοσοῦτον δὲ χρόνῳ προήκοντος, τοσαῦτα δὲ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίας δίκαια κεκτημένου; Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα καλῶς καὶ προσηκόντως ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπράξαμεν, γελοῖον δή που τοῖς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκείνῳ λέγουσι, διὰ τῆς τῶν εὐφυῶν τούτων καὶ χαριέντων μεσότητος, συναπτόμενον φαίνεσθαι. Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ παντελῶς μοι δοκεῖ τῶν μὴ δεχομένων τὴν πίστιν ἀλλοτριοῦν ἑαυτούς, ἀλλὰ ποιήσασθαί τινα τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐπιμέλειαν κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς θεσμοὺς τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ μιᾶς γνώμης πᾶσαν παράκλησιν μετ' εὐσπλαγχνίας προσάγοντας, καὶ τὴν τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν προτεινομένους προκαλεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς εἰς συνάφειαν· κἂν μὲν πείσωμεν, κοινῶς αὐτοῖς ἑνωθῆναι, ἐὰν δὲ ἀποτύχωμεν, ἀρκεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις, τὸν δὲ ἐπαμφοτερισμὸν τοῦτον ἐξορίσαι τοῦ ἤθους ἀναλαβόντας τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν καὶ ἄδολον πολιτείαν ᾗ συνέζων οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς προσελθόντες τῷ λόγῳ. «Ἦν γάρ, φησί, τῶν πιστευσάντων καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία.» Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν πεισθῶσί σοι, ταῦτα ἄριστα. Εἰ δὲ μή, γνωρίσατε τοὺς πολεμο ποιοὺς καὶ παύσασθε ἡμῖν τοῦ λοιποῦ περὶ διαλλαγῶν ἐπιστέλλοντες.
English
If I did not fear this, why would I have separated myself from Euippius, a man so accomplished in letters, so advanced in age, and possessing so many claims to friendship with us? But if we acted rightly and fittingly in those matters for the sake of truth, it would surely be ridiculous to appear to be joining with those who say the same things as he does, through the mediation of these clever and charming persons. Nor does it seem to me at all that we should completely alienate ourselves from those who do not accept the faith, but rather to exercise some care for these men according to the ancient canons of love, and to write to them with one mind, offering every exhortation with compassion, and setting before them the faith of the Fathers to invite them into union. And if we persuade them, to be united with them in common; but if we fail, to be content with one another, and to banish this ambiguity from our character by resuming the evangelical and guileless polity in which those who first approached the word lived together. "For," it says, "the heart and soul of the believers were one." If, then, they are persuaded by you, these things are best. But if not, identify those who make war and cease henceforth to write to us about reconciliations.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:248 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΙΑΣ Ἤδειν ὅτι ξενίσει τὴν ἀκοὴν τῆς τελειότητός σου τὸ νῦν ἐπιφυὲν ἔγκλημα τῷ πάντα εἰπεῖν εὐκόλῳ Ἀπολιναρίῳ. Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς τὸν πρὸ τούτου χρόνον ἤμην ἐπιστάμενος ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οἱ Σεβαστηνοὶ διερευνησάμενοί ποθεν αὐτὰ ἤνεγκαν εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ περιφέρουσι σύνταγμα ἐξ οὗ μάλιστα καὶ ἡμᾶς καταδικάζουσιν, ὡς τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντας, ἔχον ῥήσεις τοιαύτας· «ὥστε πανταχῆ συνεζευγμένως, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡνωμένως τῇ ἑτερότητι νοεῖν ἀναγκαῖον τὴν πρώτην ταὐτότητα, καὶ δευτέραν καὶ τρίτην λέγοντας τὴν αὐτήν. Ὅπερ γάρ ἐστι πρώτως ὁ Πατήρ, τοῦτό ἐστι δευτέρως ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ τρίτως τὸ Πνεῦμα. Αὖθις δὲ ὅπερ ἐστὶ πρώτως τὸ Πνεῦμα, τοῦτο δευτέρως τὸν Υἱόν, καθὸ δὴ καὶ ὁ Κύριός ἐστι τὸ Πνεῦμα· καὶ τρίτως τὸν Πατέρα, καθὸ δὴ Πνεῦμα ὁ Θεός. Καί, ὡς βιαιότερον σημαίνει τὸ ἄρρητον, τὸν Πατέρα πατρικῶς Υἱὸν εἶναι, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν ὑϊκῶς Πατέρα. Καὶ ὡσαύτως ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, καθὸ δὴ εἷς Θεὸς ἡ Τριάς». Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ θρυλούμενα ἃ οὐδέποτε δύναμαι πιστεῦσαι πλάσματα εἶναι τῶν περιφερόντων, εἰ καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς συκο φαντίας οὐδὲν λογίζομαι αὐτοῖς ἀτόλμητον εἶναι. Γρά φοντες γάρ τισι τῶν καθ' ἑαυτοὺς καὶ προσθέντες τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολὴν ἐπήγαγον ταῦτα, ῥήματα μὲν αἱρετικῶν ὀνομάσαντες, τὸν δὲ πατέρα τῆς συγγραφῆς ἀποκρυψάμενοι, ἵνα τοῖς πολλοῖς ἡμεῖς νομισθῶμεν εἶναι οἱ λογογράφοι. Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν τοῦ μέχρι ῥήματα συνθεῖναι προῆλθεν αὐτῶν ἡ ἐπίνοια, ὥς γε ἐμαυτὸν πείθω.
English
To Meletius, Bishop of Antioch. I knew that the charge now brought against the ever-ready speaker Apollinarius would astonish the hearing of your Perfection. For I myself was not aware that he held such views before this time, but now the Sebastenes, having investigated these things from somewhere, have brought them into the open and circulate a treatise from which they especially condemn us as holding the same opinions, containing such statements as these: "Thus it is necessary to think of the first identity, and calling it second and third the same, as conjoined everywhere, or rather united, with the otherness. For what the Father is primarily, the Son is secondarily and the Spirit thirdly. And again, what the Spirit is primarily, the Son is secondarily, inasmuch as the Lord is the Spirit; and thirdly the Father, inasmuch as God is Spirit. And, to signify the ineffable more forcibly, the Father is paternally Son, and the Son is filially Father. And likewise in the case of the Spirit, inasmuch as the Trinity is one God." These are the things being noised about, which I can never believe are fabrications of those who circulate them, even though I consider nothing too audacious for them from their slander against us. For writing to some of their own people and adding the calumny against us, they adduced these things, calling them the words of heretics, but concealing the author of the composition, so that we might be thought by the many to be the writers. But still, their contrivance would not have gone so far as to compose such phrases, at least as I persuade myself.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:249 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅθεν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ καὶ τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν κρατοῦσαν βλασφημίαν ἀπώσασθαι καὶ δεῖξαι πᾶσιν ὡς οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ἐστι κοινὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκεῖνο λέγοντας, ἠναγκάσθημεν μνησθῆναι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὡς προσεγγίζοντος τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ τοῦ Σαβελλίου. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον. Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ στρατοπέδου ἧκέ τις ἀγγέλλων, ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ κινήσει τοῦ κρατοῦντος, ἣν ἐκίνησαν αὐτὸν οἱ τὰς διαβολὰς ἡμῶν καταχέοντες, γεγενῆσθαί τινα καὶ δευτέραν γνώμην, ὥστε μὴ δοθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἐκδότους τοῖς κατηγόροις μήτε παραδοθῆναι ἡμᾶς τῷ ἐκείνων θελήματι, ὅπερ ἦν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁρισθέν, ἀλλά τινα γενέσθαι τέως ἀναβολήν. Ἐὰν οὖν ἢ ταῦτα μένῃ ἢ τούτων τι δόξῃ φιλανθρωπότερον, σημανοῦμέν σου τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ. Ἐὰν δὲ κρατῇ τὰ πρότερα, οὐδὲ τοῦτό σε λήσεται. Ὁ μέντοι ἀδελφὸς Σαγκτήσιμος πάντως ἐστὶ παρ' ὑμῖν πάλαι καὶ ἃ ἐπιζητεῖ δῆλα γέγονε τῇ τελειότητί σου. Εἰ οὖν φαίνεται ἀναγκαῖόν τι ἔχειν ἡ πρὸς τοὺς Δυτικοὺς ἐπιστολή, καταξίωσον τυπώσας αὐτὴν διαπέμψασθαι ἡμῖν, ὥστε ποιῆσαι ὑπογραφῆναι παρὰ τῶν ὁμοψύχων, καὶ ἑτοί μην ἔχειν τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ἐν χάρτῃ κεχωρισμένῳ ὃν δυνά μεθα συνάψαι τῷ παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου περικομιζομένῳ. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν εὑρὼν συνεκτικὸν ἐν τῷ ὑπομνηστικῷ οὐκ ἔσχον ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐπιστείλω τοῖς ἐν τῇ Δύσει. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀναγκαῖα προείληπται, τὰ δὲ περιττὰ γράφειν παντελῶς μάταιον. Περὶ δὲ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐνοχλεῖν μὴ καὶ γελοῖον εἴη;
English
Therefore, in order both to repel the blasphemy prevailing against us and to show everyone that we have nothing in common with those who say that, we were compelled to mention the man as approaching the impiety of Sabellius. And so much for that. But someone has come from the camp announcing that, upon the first move of the ruler, which was instigated by those pouring out slanders against us, a second opinion also arose, so that we were not handed over to the accusers nor delivered up to their will, which was the original decision, but that some delay was granted for the time being. If, then, either these things stand or something more humane than these is decided, we will inform your Piety. But if the former prevails, this too will not escape you. Brother Sanctissimus, however, is certainly with you long since, and what he seeks has become clear to your Perfection. If, then, the letter to the Westerners seems to have some necessity, deign to draft it and send it to us, so that we may have it signed by those of like mind, and have the signature ready on a separate sheet, which we can attach to the one being brought by our brother the fellow presbyter. For I, finding nothing substantial in the memorandum, had no reason to write to those in the West. For the necessary matters have already been taken up, while writing superfluous things is entirely vain. And to keep troubling them about the same things—would that not be ridiculous?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:250 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐκείνη δέ μοι ἔδοξεν ὥσπερ ἀγύμναστος εἶναι ἡ ὑπόθεσις καὶ χώραν παρέχειν γράμμασι, τὸ παρακαλέσαι αὐτοὺς μὴ ἀκρίτως δέχεσθαι τὰς κοινωνίας τῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἀνατολῆς ἀφικνουμένων, ἀλλ' ἅπαξ μίαν μερίδα ἐκλεξαμένους, τοὺς λοιποὺς ἐκ τῆς μαρτυρίας τῶν κοινωνικῶν προσλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ μὴ παντὶ τῷ πίστιν γράφοντι ἐπὶ προφάσει δὴ τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας προστίθεσθαι. Οὕτω γὰρ εὑρεθήσονται τοῖς μαχομένοις κοινωνοῦντες, οἳ τὰ μὲν ῥήματα πολλάκις τὰ αὐτὰ προ βάλλονται, μάχονται δὲ ἀλλήλοις ὅσον οἱ πλεῖστον διεστη κότες. Ἵν' οὖν μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἡ αἵρεσις ἐξάπτηται, τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαστασιαζόντων ἀντιπροβαλλομένων τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν γράμματα, παρακληθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἔδει κεκρι μένας ποιεῖσθαι καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων αὐτοῖς κοινωνίας καὶ τὰς ἐγγράφως γινομένας κατὰ τὸν τύπον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας. τ ΘΕΟΔΟΤΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ Καλῶς καὶ προσηκόντως ἡμῶν καθήψω, τιμιώτατε ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ ποθεινότατε ἀδελφέ, ὅτι, ἐξ οὗ ἀνεχωρήσαμεν τότε τῆς σῆς εὐλαβείας τὰς περὶ τῆς πίστεως ἐκείνας προτάσεις τῷ Εὐσταθίῳ φέροντες, οὐδέν σοι οὔτε μικρὸν οὔτε μεῖζον τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ἐδηλώσαμεν. Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐχ ὡς εὐκαταφρονήτων τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ γενομένων εἰς ἡμᾶς ὑπερεῖδον, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰς πάντας λοιπὸν τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους διαβοηθείσης τῆς φήμης καὶ οὐδενὸς τῆς παρ' ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας εἰς τὸ τὴν προαίρεσιν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς διδαχθῆναι προσδεομένου. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπενόησεν, ὥσπερ φοβούμενος μὴ ὀλίγους σχῇ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γνώμης μάρτυρας εἰς πᾶσαν ἐσχατιὰν τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἃς καθ' ἡμῶν συνέγραψε διαπεμψάμενος.
English
That matter seemed to me to be, as it were, unexercised and to afford room for writing, to urge them not to accept indiscriminately the communions of those arriving from the East, but, having once chosen one party, to admit the rest on the testimony of those in communion, and not to attach themselves to everyone who writes a profession of faith on the pretext of orthodoxy. For in this way they will be found to be in communion with those who are at variance, who often put forward the same phrases but are as far apart from each other as possible. Therefore, in order that the heresy may not be further inflamed, with those who are at odds with each other opposing the letters from their side, it was necessary to urge them to make both the communions of those who approach them and those made in writing according to the form of the Church with discrimination. To Theodotus, Bishop of Nicopolis. You have justly and fittingly reproached me, most honorable and truly beloved brother, because, from the time we then departed from your reverence bearing those proposals concerning the faith to Eustathius, we have reported to you nothing, either small or great, about him. But I did not disregard what was done by him against us as being of no account, but because the report has already been spread abroad to all men and no one needs our teaching to learn the man's intention. For he himself contrived this, as if fearing that he might have few witnesses of his own opinion, by sending out to every corner the letters which he composed against us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:251 · narrativehigh
Source
Τῆς μὲν οὖν κοινωνίας ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἀπέρρηξεν ἑαυτὸν μήτε κατὰ τὸν ὡρισμένον τόπον συνδρα μεῖν ἡμῖν ἀνασχόμενος μήτε τοὺς μαθητὰς ἑαυτοῦ παραγαγών, ὅπερ ὑπέσχετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς στηλιτεύων ἐν πανδήμοις συνόδοις μετὰ τοῦ Κίλικος Θεοφίλου γυμνῇ καὶ ἀπαρακαλύπτῳ τῇ βλασφημίᾳ ὡς ἀλλότρια τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας ταῖς ψυχαῖς τοῦ λαοῦ ἐνσπείραντας δόγματα. Ἱκανὰ μὲν οὖν ἦν καὶ ταῦτα πᾶσαν ἡμῶν συνάφειαν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν διαλῦσαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ εἰς Κιλικίαν ἐλθὼν καὶ συντυχὼν Γελασίῳ τινὶ πίστιν αὐτῷ ἐξέθετο ἣν μόνου ἦν Ἀρείου συγγράψαι καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοῦ γνήσιος μαθητής, τότε δὴ καὶ πλέον πρὸς τὸν χωρισμὸν ἐβεβαιώθημεν, λογισάμενοι ὅτι οὔτε Αἰθίοψ ἀλλάξει ποτὲ τὸ δέρμα αὐτοῦ οὔτε πάρδαλις τὰ ποικίλματα αὐτῆς οὔτε ὁ ἐν διαστρόφοις δόγμασι συντραφεὶς ἀποτρίψασθαι δύναται τὸ κακὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως. Ἐπενεανιεύσατο δὲ τούτοις καὶ γράψας καθ' ἡμῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ συγγράψας λόγους μακροὺς πάσης λοιδορίας καὶ συκοφαντίας γέμοντας, ὑπὲρ ὧν οὐδὲν ἀπεκρινάμεθα τέως, διὰ τὸ διδαχθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικεῖν, ἀλλὰ διδόναι τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, καὶ ἅμα ἐννοήσαντες τὸ βάθος τῆς ὑποκρίσεως μεθ' ἧς πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἡμῖν προσηνέχθη ἀφασίᾳ τινὶ ὑπ' ἐκπλήξεως κατεσχέθημεν. Εἰ δὲ καὶ μηδὲν ἦν ἐκείνων, τὸ ὑπόγυον τοῦτο τολμηθὲν αὐτῷ τίνι οὐκ ἂν φρίκην καὶ ἀποστροφὴν παντελῆ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐνεποίησεν; Ὅς γε, ὡς ἀκούω (εἴγε ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος καὶ μὴ πλάσμα ἐστὶν ἐπὶ διαβολῇ συντεθέν), ὅτι καὶ ἀναχειροτονῆσαί τινας ἐτόλμησεν, ὃ μέχρι σήμερον οὐδεὶς τῶν αἱρετικῶν ποιήσας φαίνεται.
English
He himself broke off from our communion, neither deigning to convene with us at the appointed place nor bringing his own disciples, as he had promised, but even publicly denouncing us in general synods together with Theophilus of Cilicia, with naked and unveiled blasphemy, as having sown doctrines alien to his teaching into the souls of the people. These things alone were sufficient to dissolve all our connection with him. But when he went to Cilicia and met with a certain Gelasius, and set forth to him a creed which only Arius could have composed, and only a genuine disciple of his, then we were even more confirmed in the separation, reasoning that neither will an Ethiopian ever change his skin, nor a leopard its spots, nor can one reared in perverse doctrines wash away the evil of heresy. He also acted insolently by writing against us, or rather composing lengthy discourses full of every abuse and calumny, to which we have not yet replied at all, because we were taught by the Apostle not to avenge ourselves, but to give place to wrath, and at the same time, considering the depth of the hypocrisy with which he had conducted himself toward us all along, we were struck with a kind of speechlessness from astonishment. But even if none of those things had occurred, this recent audacity of his—who would not be filled with horror and complete aversion for the man? For, as I hear (if indeed the report is true and not a fabrication composed for slander), he even dared to reordain some, a thing which no heretic appears to have done until today.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:252 · narrativehigh
Source
Πῶς οὖν δυνατὸν πράως φέρειν ἡμᾶς τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ ἰάσιμα εἶναι νομίζειν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα; Μὴ τοίνυν ψευδέσι λόγοις παράγεσθε μηδὲ ὑπονοίαις ἀνδρῶν πάντα εὐκόλως πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἐκλαμβανόντων πείθεσθε, ὡς ἄρα ἡμεῖς ἀδιάφορα τιθέμεθα τὰ τοιαῦτα. Γίνωσκε γάρ, ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν καὶ τιμιώτατε, ὅτι οὔπω οἶδα τοσοῦτον πένθος ἄλλοτε τῇ ψυχῇ μου παραδεξάμενος ὅσον νῦν, ὅτε ἤκουσα τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν θεσμῶν τὴν σύγχυσιν. Ἀλλὰ μόνον εὔχου, ἵνα δώῃ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος μηδὲν κατὰ θυμὸν ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ' ἔχειν τὴν ἀγάπην, ἥτις οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ, οὐ φυσιοῦται. Ὅρα γὰρ ὅπως οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ταύτην ἐπήρθησαν μὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ μέτρα τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, ἐνασχημονοῦσι δὲ τῷ βίῳ κατα τολμῶντες πράξεων ὧν ὁ παρελθὼν χρόνος οὐκ ἔχει τὰ ὑποδείγματα. τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ Ὄντως ἡ τῶν ἀπροσδοκήτων ἀκοὴ ἱκανή ἐστι ποιῆσαι ἀνθρώπου ἠχῆσαι ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα. Ὃ καὶ ἐμοὶ νῦν συνέβη. Εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα γεγυμνασμέναις μου λοιπὸν ταῖς ἀκοαῖς προσέπεσον τὰ περιφερόμενα καθ' ἡμῶν ταῦτα συντάγματα, διὰ τὸ καὶ πρότερον αὐτὸν ἐμὲ δεδέχθαι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν πρέπουσαν μὲν ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἁμαρτίαις, οὐ μὴν προσδοκηθεῖσάν ποτε γραφήσεσθαι παρὰ τῶν ἐπιστειλάντων, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὰ δεύτερα τοσαύτην ὑπερβολὴν ἐφάνη ἡμῖν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τῆς πικρίας ὥστε ἐπισκοτῆσαι τοῖς προλαβοῦσι. Πῶς γὰρ οὐ μικροῦ τῶν φρενῶν ἔξω ἐγενόμην τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ ἐντυχὼν τῇ πρὸς τὸν εὐλαβέστατον ἀδελφὸν Δαζίναν ἐπιστολῇ μυρίων μὲν ὕβρεων καὶ κατηγοριῶν ἀφορήτων γεμούσῃ καθ' ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπαναστάσεων, ὡς ἐν τοῖς χαλεπωτάτοις ἡμῶν κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας βουλεύμασιν εὑρεθέντων;
English
How then is it possible for us to bear such things calmly and to consider the man's errors curable? Do not, therefore, be led astray by false words, nor be persuaded by the suspicions of men who readily interpret everything in a bad sense, as if we regard such matters as indifferent. For know, most beloved and honored to us, that I have never before admitted such grief into my soul as now, when I heard of the confusion of the ecclesiastical canons. But only pray that the Lord may grant us to do nothing in anger, but to have that love which is not unseemly, which does not puff up. For see how those who do not have this love have been raised up beyond human measures, and commit unseemly acts in life, daring deeds for which past time has no examples. To Olympius. Truly, the hearing of unexpected things is sufficient to make both ears of a man ring. This has now happened to me. Even though my ears are by now quite accustomed to these treatises circulated against us, because I myself had previously received a letter befitting my sins, yet never expected to be written by those who sent it, nevertheless the second ones appeared to us to have such an excess of bitterness in themselves as to overshadow the former. For how could I not have been beside myself, when I read the letter to the most reverend brother Dazinas, full of countless insults and unbearable accusations against us, and of uprisings, as if we were found among the most grievous of our designs against the Church?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:253 · narrativehigh
Source
Εὐθὺς δὲ καὶ ἀποδείξεις τοῦ ἀληθεῖς εἶναι τὰς καθ' ἡμῶν βλασφημίας ἐπήχθησαν ἀπὸ συγγράμματος οὐκ οἶδα ὑπὸ τίνος γραφέντος. Μέρη μὲν γὰρ ἐπέγνων, ὁμολογῶ, περὶ τοῦ Λαοδικέως Ἀπολιναρίου γεγράφθαι, καὶ αὐτὰ οὐδὲ ἀναγνοὺς ἐξ ἔργου ποτέ, ἀλλ' ἀκούσας ἑτέρων ἀπαγγειλάντων. Ἄλλα δέ τινα εὗρον ἐγγεγραμμένα ἃ μήτε ἀνέγνων ποτὲ μήτε ἑτέρου λέγοντος ἤκουσα, καὶ τούτων ὁ μάρτυς ἐν οὐρανῷ πιστός. Πῶς οὖν οἱ τὸ ψεῦδος ἀποστρεφόμενοι, οἱ τὴν ἀγάπην πλήρωμα εἶναι τοῦ νόμου δεδιδαγμένοι, οἱ τὰ ἀσθενήματα βαστάζειν τῶν ἀδυνάτων ἐπαγγελλόμενοι ταύτας ἡμῖν κατεδέξαντο τὰς συκοφαντίας ἐπενεγκεῖν καὶ ἀπ' ἀλλοτρίων συγγραμμάτων ἡμᾶς κατα κρῖναι, πολλὰ λογισάμενος κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἐπινοεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἔχω, εἰ μή, ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶπον, μέρος ἔκρινα εἶναι τῶν ὀφειλομένων μοι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας κολάσεων καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις λύπην. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ κατεπένθησα τῇ ψυχῇ, ὅτι ὠλιγώθησαν αἱ ἀλήθειαι ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἐφοβήθην αὐτὸς περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ μή ποτε προσθῶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἁμαρτίαις καὶ τὴν μισανθρωπίαν πάθω, οὐδὲν πιστὸν ἐν οὐδενὶ λογιζόμενος εἶναι, εἴπερ οἱ εἰς τὰ μέγιστα παρ' ἐμοῦ πιστευθέντες τοιοῦτοι μὲν περὶ ἐμέ, τοιοῦτοι δὲ περὶ αὐτὴν ἐφάνησαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Γίνωσκε τοίνυν, ἀδελφέ, καὶ πᾶς ὅστις τῆς ἀληθείας φίλος, μήτε ἐμὰ εἶναι τὰ συντάγματα οὔτε ἀρέσκεσθαι αὐτοῖς μηδὲ τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ συγγεγράφθαι. Εἰ δὲ ἐπέστειλά ποτε πρὸ πολλῶν ἐτῶν Ἀπολιναρίῳ ἢ ἄλλῳ τινί, ἐγκαλεῖσθαι οὐκ ὀφείλω.
English
Immediately, proofs that the blasphemies against us were true were adduced from a treatise written by someone I do not know. For I recognized parts, I confess, as having been written about Apollinarius of Laodicea, and these I never read from study, but heard from others reporting them. But I found other things inscribed which I never read nor heard from anyone speaking, and for these the witness in heaven is trustworthy. How then do those who turn away from falsehood, who have been taught that love is the fulfillment of the law, who profess to bear the weaknesses of the powerless, consent to bring these slanders against us and to condemn us from the writings of others? Having considered much within myself, I cannot conceive the reason, unless, as I said from the beginning, I judge it to be part of the punishments owed to me for my sins, and the grief over these matters. For first I grieved in my soul that truths have become scarce among the sons of men; then I also feared for myself, lest I add to my other sins the suffering of misanthropy, considering nothing trustworthy in anyone, if those who were entrusted by me with the greatest things proved to be such toward me and such toward the truth itself. Know then, brother, and everyone who is a friend of the truth, that these compositions are neither mine nor written in accordance with my opinion. But if I ever wrote to Apollinarius or to someone else many years ago, I ought not to be accused.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:254 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὔτε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐγκαλῶ εἴ τις ἐκ τῆς ἑταιρείας τινὸς εἰς αἵρεσιν ἀπεσχίσθη (οἴδατε δὲ πάντως τοὺς ἄνδρας, κἂν ὀνομαστὶ μὴ λέγω), διότι ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθα νεῖται. Ταῦτα νῦν μὲν ἀπεκρινάμην πρὸς τὸν ἀποσταλέντα τόμον, ἀλλ' ἵνα αὐτός τε εἰδείης τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τοῖς βουλομένοις μὴ κατέχειν ἐν ἀδικίᾳ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φανερὰν καταστήσεις. Ἐὰν δὲ δέῃ καὶ πλατύτερον ὑπὲρ ἑκάστου τῶν ἐπενεχθέντων ἡμῖν ἀπολογήσασθαι, καὶ τοῦτο ποιή σομεν τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεργοῦντος. Ἡμεῖς, ἀδελφὲ Ὀλύμπιε, οὔτε τρεῖς θεοὺς λέγομεν οὔτε Ἀπολιναρίῳ κοινωνοῦμεν. τ ΑΒΡΑΜΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΒΑΤΝΩΝ Πάντα τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ μετοπώρου χρόνον ἠγνόησα περὶ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ὅπου διάγεις. Καὶ γὰρ πεπλανημένας τὰς φήμας εὕρισκον, τῶν μὲν ἀπαγγελλόντων ἐν Σαμοσάτοις διατρίβειν σου τὴν εὐλάβειαν, τῶν δὲ ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ, ἄλλων δὲ περὶ τὰς Βάτνας αὐτὰς διαβεβαιουμένων ἑωρα κέναι· διὸ οὐδὲ συνεχῶς ἐπέστειλα. Νῦν δὲ μαθὼν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διάγειν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ αἰδεσιμωτάτου Σατορνίνου τοῦ κόμητος ἔδωκα τὴν ἐπιστολὴν προθύμως τῷ ποθεινοτάτῳ καὶ εὐλαβεστάτῳ ἀδελφῷ Σαγκτησίμῳ τῷ συμπρεσβυτέρῳ, δι' οὗ προσφθέγγομαί σου τὴν ἀγάπην παρακαλῶν ὅπουπερ ἂν ᾖς μεμνῆσθαι μάλιστα μὲν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἶτα καὶ ἡμῶν οὓς ἀγαπᾶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς προείλου καὶ ἔχειν ἐν τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις ἀριθμουμένους. τ ΠΕΤΡΩ ΑΡΧΙΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΕΙΑΣ Τῆς μὲν σωματικῆς φιλίας ὀφθαλμοὶ πρόξενοι γίνονται καὶ ἡ διὰ μακροῦ χρόνου ἐγγινομένη συνήθεια βεβαιοῖ.
English
For I do not myself accuse anyone if someone from the company of a certain person has broken away into heresy (you know the men well enough, even if I do not name them), because each will die by his own sin. These things I have now answered in response to the tome that was sent, but so that you yourself might know the truth and make it manifest to those who wish not to hold the truth in injustice. But if it is necessary to make a fuller defense concerning each of the charges brought against us, we will do this as well, with God’s help. We, brother Olympius, neither speak of three gods nor have fellowship with Apollinarius. To Abramius, Bishop of Batnae. For the whole time since autumn I have been ignorant of where your reverence is spending your time. For I found the reports to be confused, some announcing that your reverence is staying in Samosata, others in the countryside, and still others affirming that you have been seen around Batnae itself; for this reason I did not write continuously. But now, having learned that you are staying in Antioch in the house of the most venerable Count Saturninus, I have given the letter eagerly to the most beloved and most reverend brother Sanctissimus, the fellow presbyter, through whom I greet your love, beseeching that wherever you may be, you remember especially God, and then also us, whom you chose to love from the beginning and to count among your closest. To Peter, Archbishop of Alexandria. Physical friendship is brought about by the eyes, and the habit that arises over a long time confirms it.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:255 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὴν δὲ ἀληθινὴν ἀγάπην ἡ τοῦ Πνεύματος δωρεὰ συνί στησι συνάπτουσα μὲν τὰ μακρῷ διεστῶτα τῷ τόπῳ, γνωρίζουσα δὲ ἀλλήλοις τοὺς ἀγαπητούς, οὐ διὰ σωμα τικῶν χαρακτήρων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἰδιωμάτων. Ὃ δὴ καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν ἡ τοῦ Κυρίου χάρις ἐποίησε παρασχομένη ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν σε τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ περιπτύξασθαί σε τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἀληθινῇ καὶ οἱονεὶ συμφυῆναί σοι καὶ πρὸς μίαν ἐλθεῖν ἕνωσιν ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν κοινωνίας. Πεπείσμεθα γάρ σε ἀνδρὸς τοσούτου θρέμμα ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὴν ἐκ παλαιοῦ διατριβὴν μετ' αὐτοῦ λαχόντα τῷ αὐτῷ πορεύεσθαι πνεύματι καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς στοιχεῖν τῆς εὐσεβείας δόγμασι. Διὸ καὶ προσφθεγγόμεθά σου τὴν τιμιότητα καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ τὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς διάθεσιν τοῦ μεγάλου ἀνδρὸς διαδέξασθαι, ἐπιστέλλειν τε ἡμῖν συνήθως τὰ κατὰ σαυτὸν καὶ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι τῆς πανταχοῦ ἀδελφότητος τοῖς αὐτοῖς σπλάγχνοις καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ προμηθείᾳ ᾗ καὶ ὁ μακαριώτατος ἐκεῖνος περὶ πάντας ἐχρῆτο τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας τὸν Θεὸν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. τ ΠΑΙΟΝΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ Ὅσον ηὔφρανας ἡμᾶς τοῖς γράμμασιν εἰκάζεις που πάντως αὐτοῖς οἷς ἐπέστειλας, οὕτω τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς καρδίας, ἀφ' ἧς προῆλθεν ἐκεῖνα τὰ ῥήματα, ἀκριβῶς ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων κατεμηνύετο. Καὶ γὰρ ὁλκὸς μὲν ὕδατος δείκνυσι τὴν οἰκείαν πηγήν, λόγου δὲ φύσις τὴν προενεγκοῦσαν αὐτὸν καρδίαν χαρακτηρίζει. Ὥστε ἄτοπόν τε καὶ πολὺ τοῦ εἰκότος παρηλλαγμένον πεπονθέναι ὁμολογῶ.
English
True love is established by the gift of the Spirit, which unites those separated by a great distance in place and makes the beloved known to one another, not through physical features, but through the characteristics of virtue. This indeed the grace of the Lord has done in our case, granting us to see you with the eyes of the soul, to embrace you with true love, and, as it were, to grow together with you and to come into a single union through the communion of faith. For we are persuaded that you, being the nursling of so great a man and having had your long-standing association with him, walk in the same spirit and adhere to the same doctrines of piety. Therefore we address your honor and exhort you, along with other things, to succeed to the disposition of the great man toward us, to write to us as usual about your affairs, and to care for the brotherhood everywhere with the same compassion and the same solicitude with which that most blessed man treated all who truly love God. To Paeonius the Presbyter. How much you delighted us with your letter you perhaps infer from the very things you wrote, for the purity of the heart from which those words proceeded was precisely revealed by the writing. For a stream of water shows its own source, and the nature of speech characterizes the heart that produced it. So I confess that I have experienced something absurd and far removed from what is likely.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:256 · narrativehigh
Source
Σπουδάζων γὰρ ἀεὶ γράμμασιν ἐντυγχάνειν τῆς τελειό τητός σου, ἐπειδὴ ἔλαβον εἰς χεῖρας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν καὶ ἀνέγνων αὐτήν, οὐχ ἥσθην μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις ἢ ἠνιάθην, τὴν ζημίαν, ὁπόση γέγονεν ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸν τῆς σιωπῆς χρόνον, διαλογιζόμενος. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἤρξω γρά φειν, μὴ διαλείπῃς τοῦτο ποιῶν. Εὐφρανεῖς γὰρ πλέον ἢ οἱ τὰ πολλὰ χρήματα τοῖς φιλοπλούτοις διαπεμπόμενοι. Τῶν δὲ γραφέων οὐδείς μοι παρῆν οὔτε τῶν καλλιγραφούντων οὔτε τῶν ταχυγράφων. Οὓς γὰρ ἔτυχον ἐξασκήσας, οἱ μὲν ἀνέδραμον ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην τοῦ βίου συνήθειαν, οἱ δὲ ἀπειρήκασι πρὸς τοὺς πόνους χρονίαις ἀρρωστίαις κεκακωμένοι. τ ΔΙΟΔΩΡΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΙΑΣ Ἐνέτυχον τοῖς ἀποσταλεῖσι βιβλίοις παρὰ τῆς τιμιό τητός σου. Καὶ τῷ μὲν δευτέρῳ ὑπερήσθην, οὐ διὰ τὴν βραχύτητα μόνον, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν τὸν ἀργῶς πρὸς πάντα καὶ ἀσθενῶς λοιπὸν διακείμενον, ἀλλ' ὅτι πυκνόν τε ἅμα ἐστὶ ταῖς ἐννοίαις καὶ εὐκρινῶς ἐν αὐτῷ ἔχουσιν αἵ τε ἀντι θέσεις τῶν ὑπεναντίων καὶ αἱ πρὸς αὐτὰς ἀπαντήσεις, καὶ τὸ τῆς λέξεως ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀκατάσκευον πρέπον ἔδοξέ μοι εἶναι προθέσει χριστιανοῦ οὐ πρὸς ἐπίδειξιν μᾶλλον ἢ κοινὴν ὠφέλειαν γράφοντος. Τὸ δὲ πρότερον τὴν μὲν δύναμιν ἔχον τὴν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς πράγμασι, λέξει δὲ πολυτελεστέρᾳ καὶ σχήμασι ποικίλοις καὶ διαλογικαῖς χάρισι κεκομψευμένον, πολλοῦ μοι
English
Since I am always eager to encounter the writings of your perfection, when I took the letter in my hands and read it, I was not so much pleased by what was written as I was distressed, reckoning the great loss that has befallen us during the time of silence. But since you have begun to write, do not cease doing so. For you will give more joy than those who send much money to lovers of wealth. As for scribes, none was with me, neither those who write beautifully nor those who write quickly. For those whom I happened to train, some have returned to their former way of life, while others have given up on labors, worn down by chronic illnesses. To Diodorus, Presbyter of Antioch. I have encountered the books sent by your reverence. And I was exceedingly pleased with the second, not only because of its brevity, as might be expected of one who is now sluggish and weak in all things, but because it is at once dense in thought and clearly arranged in its antitheses of opposites and the responses to them, and the simplicity and unadorned quality of its diction seemed to me fitting for the purpose of a Christian writing not for display but for common benefit. The first, however, while having the same power in its content, is embellished with more elaborate diction, varied figures, and dialogic graces, and seems to me much
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:257 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐφάνη καὶ χρόνου πρὸς τὸ ἐπελθεῖν καὶ πόνου διανοίας πρὸς τὸ καὶ συλλέξαι τὰς ἐννοίας καὶ παρακατασχεῖν αὐτὰς τῇ μνήμῃ δεόμενον. Αἱ γὰρ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ παρεμβαλλόμεναι διαβολαὶ τῶν ὑπεναντίων καὶ συστάσεις, εἰ καὶ γλυκύτητάς τινας ἐπεισάγειν δοκοῦσι διαλεκτικὰς τῷ συγγράμματι, ἀλλ' οὖν τῷ σχολὴν καὶ διατριβὴν ἐμποιεῖν διασπῶσι μὲν τὸ συνεχὲς τῆς ἐν νοίας καὶ τοῦ ἐναγωνίου λόγου τὸν τόνον ὑποχαυνοῦσιν. Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ πάντως συνεῖδέ σου ἡ ἀγχίνοια ὅτι καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν φιλοσόφων οἱ τοὺς διαλόγους συγγράψαντες, Ἀριστοτέλης μὲν καὶ Θεόφραστος, εὐθὺς αὐτῶν ἥψαντο τῶν πραγμάτων, διὰ τὸ συνειδέναι ἑαυτοῖς τῶν Πλατωνικῶν χαρίτων τὴν ἔνδειαν. Πλάτων δὲ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ λόγου ὁμοῦ μὲν τοῖς δόγμασι μάχεται, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ παρακωμῳδεῖ τὰ πρόσωπα, Θρασυμάχου μὲν τὸ θρασὺ καὶ ἰταμὸν διαβάλλων, Ἱππίου δὲ τὸ κοῦφον τῆς διανοίας καὶ χαῦνον, Πρωταγόρου τὸ ἀλαζονικὸν καὶ ὑπέρογκον. Ὅπου δὲ ἀόριστα πρόσωπα ἐπεισάγει τοῖς διαλόγοις, τῆς μὲν εὐκρινείας ἕνεκεν τῶν πραγμάτων κέχρηται τοῖς προσδιαλεγομένοις, οὐδὲν δὲ ἕτερον ἐκ τῶν προσώπων ἐπεισκυκλεῖ ταῖς ὑποθέσεσιν· ὅπερ ἐποίησεν ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις. Δεῖ οὖν καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς οὐ κατὰ φιλοτιμίαν ἐρχομένους ἐπὶ τὸ γράφειν, ἀλλ' ὑποθήκας καταλιμπάνειν ὠφελίμων λόγων τῇ ἀδελφότητι προελομένους, ἐὰν μέν τι πᾶσι προκεκηρυγμένον ἐπὶ αὐθαδείᾳ τρόπου πρόσωπον ὑποβαλλώμεθα, χρή τινα καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου πεποιημένα παρα πλέκειν τῷ λόγῳ, εἴπερ ὅλως ἐπιβάλλει ἡμῖν διαβάλλειν ἀνθρώπους τῶν πραγμάτων ἀφεμένοις.
English
It appeared to require both time to approach and mental effort to both gather the thoughts and retain them in memory. For the slanders and conspiracies of opponents inserted in the interim, even if they seem to introduce some dialectical sweetnesses into the composition, yet by creating leisure and delay they disrupt the continuity of thought and slacken the tension of the earnest argument. For your shrewdness has certainly perceived that even among the external philosophers who wrote dialogues, Aristotle and Theophrastus immediately touched upon the matters themselves, because they were aware of their own lack of Platonic graces. But Plato, with the authority of his speech, simultaneously fights against doctrines and also parodies the characters, attacking Thrasymachus for his boldness and impudence, Hippias for the lightness and vanity of his mind, and Protagoras for his boastfulness and pomposity. But where he introduces indefinite characters into the dialogues, for the sake of clarity of the matters he uses the interlocutors, but introduces nothing else from the characters into the subjects, which he did in the Laws. Therefore we too, who come to writing not out of ambition but having chosen to leave behind deposits of beneficial discourses for the brotherhood, if we introduce a character universally proclaimed for arrogance of manner, it is necessary to weave into the discourse some things contrived from the character, if indeed it is at all incumbent upon us to slander men who have abandoned the matters.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:258 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐὰν δὲ ἀόριστον ᾖ τὸ διαλεγόμενον, αἱ πρὸς τὰ πρόσωπα διαστάσεις τὴν μὲν συνάφειαν διακόπτουσι, πρὸς οὐδὲν δὲ πέρας χρήσιμον ἀπαντῶσι. Ταῦτα εἶπον ἵνα δειχθῇ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κόλακος χεῖρας ἀπέστειλάς σου τοὺς πόνους, ἀλλὰ ἀδελφῷ τῷ γνησιωτάτῳ ἐκοινώνησας τῶν καμάτων. Εἶπον δὲ οὐ πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν τῶν γεγραμμένων, ἀλλὰ πρὸς φυλακὴν τῶν μελλόντων. Πάντως γὰρ ὁ τοσαύτῃ περὶ τὸ γράφειν ἕξει καὶ σπουδῇ κεχρημένος οὐκ ἀποκνήσει γράφων, ἐπειδὴ καὶ οἱ τὰς ὑποθέσεις παρέχοντες οὐκ ἀπολήγουσιν. Ἡμῖν δὲ ἀρκέσει μὲν ἀναγινώσκειν τὰ ὑμέτερα, τοῦ δὲ δύνασθαι γράφειν τι τοσοῦτον ἀποδέομεν ὅσον, μικροῦ δέω λέγειν, καὶ τοῦ ὑγιαίνειν ἢ τοῦ καὶ μετρίαν σχολὴν ἄγειν ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων. Ἀπέστειλα δὲ νῦν διὰ τοῦ ἀναγνώστου τὸ μεῖζον καὶ πρότερον ἐπελθὼν αὐτὸ ὡς ἐμοὶ δυνατόν. Τὸ δὲ δεύτερον παρακατέσχον βουλόμενος αὐτὸ μεταγράψαι καὶ μὴ εὐπορῶν τέως τινὸς τῶν εἰς τάχος γραφόντων. Μέχρι γὰρ τοσαύτης ἦλθε πενίας τὰ ἐπίφθονα Καππαδοκῶν. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ἐν οἵοις ἡμᾶς ὄντας κατέλαβεν ὁ χρηστὸς Ἰωσάκης, αὐτός σοι ἄμεινον διηγήσεται, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀρκοῦσαν ἔχει τὴν γλῶσσαν ὥστε τραγικῶς ἐξαγγεῖλαι τὸ ὑπεραῖρον τῶν παθῶν, τοσοῦτον ἦν τῆς ἀρρωστίας τὸ μέγεθος. Καὶ τὸ εἰκὸς δὲ παντὶ γνώριμον τῷ ἐμὲ καὶ κατὰ βραχὺ ἐπισταμένῳ. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῇ δοκούσῃ εὐεξίᾳ τῶν ἀπεγνωσμένων πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἀσθενέστερον διεκείμην, γινώσκειν ἔξεστι τί ἂν ἤμην ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρρωστίας.
English
If the subject of discussion is indefinite, the distances between persons break the continuity and lead to no useful conclusion. I have said this to show that you have not sent your labors into the hands of a flatterer, but have shared your toils with a most genuine brother. I have said it, not for the correction of what has been written, but for the safeguarding of what is to come. For surely one who has employed such habit and zeal in writing will not shrink from writing, since those who provide the subjects do not cease. For us, it will suffice to read your works, but we are as far from being able to write anything of such quality as, I might almost say, from being healthy or having even moderate leisure from affairs. I have now sent through the reader the larger work, which I went through earlier as best I could. The second I have kept back, wishing to have it copied and not yet having anyone who writes quickly. For such is the poverty of the envied Cappadocians. TO EUSEBIUS, BISHOP OF SAMOSATA In what state the good Isaces found us, he himself will better relate to you, even if his tongue is not adequate to tragically declare the excess of our sufferings, so great was the magnitude of the illness. And the likelihood is evident to anyone who knows me even slightly. For if even in the seeming good health of those despaired of living I was weaker, it is easy to know what I would have been in illness.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:259 · narrativehigh
Source
Καίτοιγε ἐχρῆν (δὸς γὰρ τῷ πυρετῷ συγγνώμην ἐρεσχελοῦντι), ἐπειδή μοι κατὰ φύσιν ἦν τὸ νοσεῖν, ἐν τῇ μεταβολῇ ταύτης τῆς ἕξεως ὑγείας μοι νῦν τὸ κράτιστον περιεῖναι. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἡ μάστιξ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐστὶ προσθήκαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀξίαν τὸ ἀλγεινὸν ἐπιτείνουσα, ἀσθένειαν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ προσεκτησάμην, ὥστε τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου καὶ παιδὶ φανερὸν εἶναι, ὅτι, πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, οἰχήσεται ἡμῖν τὸ ἔλυτρον τοῦτο, πλὴν εἰ μή που ἄρα ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπία ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ χρόνους εἰς μετάνοιαν χαριζομένη ποιήσειε καὶ νῦν, ὡς καὶ πολλάκις πρότερον, λύσιν τινὰ καὶ πόρον ἐκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων δεινῶν. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἕξει ὡς αὐτῷ φίλον καὶ ἡμῖν συμφέρον. Τὰ δὲ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ὅπως οἴχεται καὶ προπέποται, ἡμῶν τῆς οἰκείας ἀσφαλείας ἕνεκεν τὰ τῶν πλησίον περιορώντων καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτο συνορᾶν δυναμένων ὅτι τῇ τοῦ κοινοῦ κακοπραγίᾳ καὶ τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον συναπόλλυται, τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν, ἄλλως τε καὶ πρὸς ἄνδρα ὃς πόρρωθεν ἕκαστα προειδὼς καὶ προδιεμαρτύρω καὶ προεκήρυξας καὶ αὐτός τε προεξανέστης καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς συνεπήγειρας, ἐπιστέλλων, αὐτὸς παραγινόμενος, τί οὐ ποιῶν, τίνα φωνὴν οὐκ ἀφιείς; Ὧν μεμνήμεθα μὲν ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐκβαινόντων, ὠφελούμεθα δὲ ἀπ' αὐτῶν οὐκέτι. Καὶ νῦν εἰ μὴ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἀντέστησάν μοι (καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ὁ εὐλαβέστατος καὶ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Εὐστάθιος ὁ συνδιάκονος, εἰς νόσον χαλεπὴν καταπεσών, εἰς ὅλους με δύο παρέτεινε μῆνας ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῦ περιμένοντα·
English
And yet it was necessary (for grant the fever the indulgence of its rambling), since it was natural for me to be ill, that in the change of this condition health should now be the best part for me. But since the scourge of the Lord intensifies the pain with additions according to our worth, I have acquired weakness upon weakness, so that from this it is evident even to a child that, of necessity, this covering will depart from us, unless perhaps the philanthropy of God, in His forbearance granting us time for repentance, should now also, as often before, provide some release and resource from the hopeless evils. So these matters will be as is pleasing to Him and beneficial to us. But as for the state of the Churches, how they are ruined and utterly lost, while we, for the sake of our own security, overlook the affairs of our neighbors and are unable even to see that with the common misfortune each individual is also destroyed, what need is there to say, especially to a man who from afar foresaw each thing and testified beforehand and proclaimed, and yourself rose up and roused the rest, writing letters, coming in person, doing what, uttering what voice? We remember these things at each outcome, but we no longer benefit from them. And now, if my sins had not opposed me (and first of all, our most reverend and beloved brother Eustathius the fellow deacon, having fallen into a severe illness, kept me waiting for two whole months, day after day, for his recovery;
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:260 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔπειτα δὲ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ πάντες ἠσθένησαν, ὧν τὰ μὲν κατα λείμματα ἐξαριθμήσεται ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰωσάκης· τὸ δὲ τελευ ταῖον αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῇ νόσῳ κατεσχέθην ταύτῃ), ἐπεὶ πάλαι ἂν ἤμην παρὰ τὴν σὴν τιμιότητα, οὐκ ὄφελός τι τοῖς κοινοῖς παρεχόμενος, ἀλλ' ἐμαυτῷ μέγα κέρδος ἐκ τῆς συντυχίας σου κτώμενος. Καὶ γὰρ ἐγνώκειν ἔξω τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν γενέσθαι βελῶν, διὰ τὸ ἀφύλακτον ἡμῶν πρὸς τὰ σκευωρούμενα παρὰ τῶν ἐναντίων. Σώζοι σε τῷ βίῳ παντὶ ἡ μεγάλη τοῦ Θεοῦ χείρ, τὸν γενναῖον φύλακα τῆς πίστεως καὶ νήφοντα τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν προστάτην, καὶ καταξιώσειεν ἡμᾶς πρὸ τῆς ἐξόδου τῆς συντυχίας σου ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν. τ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΤΡΩ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΙ Νῦν μοι δοκῶ μάλιστα ἐπαισθάνεσθαι τῆς ζημίας ἣν ὑπομένω διὰ τὸ ἀρρωστεῖν, ὁπότε ἀνδρὸς τοιούτου τὴν πατρίδα ἡμῶν ἐφέποντος αὐτὸς ἀπεῖναι διὰ τὴν ἐπι μέλειαν τοῦ σώματος ἀναγκάζομαι. Μῆνα γὰρ ὅλον ἤδη προσκαθέζομαι τῇ ἐκ τῶν αὐτοφυῶν θερμῶν ὑδάτων θεραπείᾳ, ὡς δή τι ὄφελος ἐντεῦθεν ἕξων. Ἔοικα δὲ διακενῆς πονεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρημίας ἢ καὶ γέλωτος τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄξιος εἶναι φαίνεσθαι, μηδὲ τῆς παροιμίας ἀκούων τῆς οὐδὲν ἀπὸ θερμῶν ὄφελος εἶναι τοῖς τεθνηκόσι λε γούσης. Διόπερ καὶ οὕτως ἔχων βούλομαι πάντα παρεὶς καταλαβεῖν σου τὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν, ὥστε τῶν ἐν σοὶ καλῶν ἀπολαύειν καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ πράγματα διὰ τῆς σῆς ὀρθότητος εὐπρεπῶς διαθέσθαι. Ἐμὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἴδιος ὁ τῆς σεμνοτάτης μητρὸς ἡμῶν Παλλαδίας οἶκος, ἣν οὐ μόνον ἡ τοῦ γένους οἰκειότης ἡμῖν συνάπτει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τοῦ τρόπου δεξιὸν ἀντὶ μητρὸς ἡμῖν εἶναι πεποίηκεν.
English
Then all those with me fell ill, the remnants of which our brother Isakes will enumerate; and finally I myself was seized by this illness, since I would long ago have been in the presence of your honor, not offering any benefit to the common affairs, but acquiring great gain for myself from your company. For I had resolved to be outside the range of ecclesiastical missiles, because of our lack of vigilance against the machinations of our opponents. May the great hand of God preserve you in all your life, noble guardian of the faith and vigilant protector of the churches, and may it grant us before our departure the benefit of your company for the welfare of our souls. To Antipater the Governor. Now I think I especially perceive the loss I suffer from being ill, when, with such a man governing our fatherland, I am compelled to be absent because of care for my body. For I have already been staying for a whole month at the treatment from the natural hot waters, as if I will have some benefit from this. But I seem to be laboring in vain in the wilderness, or even to appear worthy of laughter to many, not heeding the proverb that says there is no benefit from hot waters for the dead. Therefore, even in this state, I wish to set aside everything and reach your dignity, so as to enjoy the good things in you and to arrange the affairs of my own house properly through your rectitude. For the house of our most revered mother Palladia is my own, whom not only the kinship of family binds to us, but also the kindness of her character has made her a mother to us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:261 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπεὶ οὖν κεκίνηταί τις ταραχὴ περὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς, ἀξιοῦμέν σου τὴν μεγαλόνοιαν μικρὸν ὑπερθέσθαι τὴν ἐξέτασιν καὶ ἀναμεῖναι ἡμῶν τὴν παρουσίαν, οὐχ ὥστε διαφθαρῆναι τὸ δίκαιον (μυριάκις γὰρ ἂν ἀποθανεῖν ἑλοίμην ἢ τοιαύτην αἰτῆσαι χάριν παρὰ δικαστοῦ φίλου τοῖς νόμοις καὶ τῷ δικαίῳ), ἀλλ' ὥστε ἃ οὐκ εὐπρεπὲς ἐμοὶ γράφειν, ταῦτα ἀπὸ στόματος ἀπαγγέλλοντός μου μαθεῖν. Οὕτω γὰρ οὔτε αὐτὸς τῆς ἀληθείας διαμαρτήσει οὔτε ἡμεῖς πεισόμεθά τι τῶν ἀβουλήτων. Δέομαι οὖν, τοῦ προσώπου ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ ὄντος καὶ κατεχομένου παρὰ τῆς τάξεως, ἀνεπαχθῆ ταύτην χάριν καὶ ἀνεπίφθονον ἡμῖν καταθέσθαι. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Τίνα με οἴει ψυχὴν ἐσχηκέναι, ὅτε τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐδεξάμην τῆς θεοσεβείας σου; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ γράμματι ἀπεῖδον διάθεσιν, εὐθὺς ὥρμων πέτεσθαι τὴν εὐθὺ Σύρων· εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἀρρωστίαν τοῦ σώματος, ὑφ' ἧς πεπεδημένος ἐκείμην, ᾐσθανόμην οὐχὶ τοῦ πέτεσθαι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης στρέφεσθαι ἐνδεῶς ἔχων. Πεντηκοστὴν γὰρ ταύτην ἡμέραν ἦγον ἐν τῇ
English
Since, then, some disturbance has arisen concerning her household, we ask your magnanimity to postpone the investigation a little and to await our presence—not that justice may be corrupted (for I would choose to die a thousand times rather than ask such a favor from a judge who is a friend to the laws and to justice), but so that what it is not proper for me to write, you may learn from my oral report. For in this way you will not fail of the truth, nor will we suffer anything untoward. I therefore beg that, with the person being in safety and held by the authorities, you may grant us this favor, which is neither burdensome nor invidious. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. What sort of soul do you think I had when I received the letter of your reverence? For if I looked to the disposition expressed in the letter, I was immediately eager to fly straight to Syria; but if I looked to the illness of my body, by which I was fettered and lying prostrate, I perceived that I lacked not only the ability to fly, but even the strength to turn on my bed. For I was completing the fiftieth day in this
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:262 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀρρωστίᾳ, καθ' ἣν ἐπέστη ἡμῖν ὁ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ σπουδαιότατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν συνδιάκονος Ἐλπίδιος, πολλὰ μὲν τῷ πυρετῷ δαπανηθείς, ὃς ἀπορίᾳ τῆς τρεφούσης αὐτὸν ὕλης τῇ ξηρᾷ ταύτῃ σαρκὶ οἷον θρυαλλίδι κεκαυμένῃ περιειλούμενος μαρασμώδη καὶ χρονίαν ἐπήγαγεν ἀρρωστίαν· τὰ δὲ ἐφεξῆς ἡ ἀρχαία πληγή μου, τὸ ἧπαρ τοῦτο διαδεξάμενον, ἀπέκλεισε μέν με σιτίων, ἀπεδίωξε δὲ τῶν ὀμμάτων τὸν ὕπνον, ἐν μεθορίοις δὲ κατέσχε ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου τοσοῦτον ζῆν ἐπιτρέπον ὅσον τῶν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ δυσχερῶν ἐπαισθάνεσθαι. Ὥστε καὶ ὕδασιν ἐχρησάμην αὐτοφυῶς θερμοῖς καί τινας παρ' ἰατρῶν ἐπιμελείας κατεδεξάμην. Ἅπαντα δὲ ἤλεγξε τὸ νεανικὸν τοῦτο κακὸν ὃ τοῦ μὲν ἔθους παρόντος κἂν ἄλ λος ἐνέγκοι, ἀμελετήτως δὲ προσπεσόντος οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀδαμάντινος ὥστε ἀντισχεῖν. Ὑφ' οὗ πολὺν ὀχληθεὶς χρόνον οὐδέποτε οὕτως ἠνιάθην ὅσον νῦν ἐμποδισθεὶς παρ' αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν συντυχίαν τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀγάπης σου. Οἵας γὰρ ἀπεστερήθην θυμηδίας οἶδα καὶ αὐτός, εἰ καὶ ἄκρῳ δακτύλῳ τοῦ γλυκυτάτου μέλιτος τῆς παρ' ὑμῖν Ἐκκλησίας ἀπεγευσάμεθα πέρυσιν. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἄλλων ἀναγκαίων ἕνεκεν πραγμάτων ἐδεόμην εἰς ταὐτὸν γενέσθαι τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου καὶ περὶ πολλῶν μὲν ἀνακοινώσασθαι, πολλὰ δὲ μαθεῖν. Καὶ γὰρ οὐδέ ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα οὐδὲ ἀγάπης ἀληθινῆς ἐπιτυχεῖν. Ὅταν δὲ καὶ πάνυ τις ἀγαπῶντα εὕρῃ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ δυνά μενος παραπλησίως τῇ τελείᾳ σου φρονήσει καὶ τῇ ἐμπειρίᾳ, ἣν ἐκ πολλῶν τῶν περὶ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας συνελέξω καμά των, δοῦναι γνώμην ἡμῖν περὶ τῶν προκειμένων. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα οὐκ ἐνῆν γράφειν, ἃ δ' οὖν καὶ ἐξενεγκεῖν ἀσφαλὲς ταῦτά ἐστιν.
English
...illness, during which our beloved and most zealous brother and fellow deacon Elpidius attended us, much wasted by fever, which, for lack of nourishing matter, coiled around this dry flesh like a burnt wick, bringing on a wasting and chronic illness. Then my old affliction, this liver, taking over, shut me off from food, drove sleep from my eyes, and held me on the border between life and death, allowing me to live only enough to feel the distress it caused. So I resorted to naturally warm waters and submitted to some treatments from physicians. But all this was confounded by this youthful evil, which, if it were a matter of habit, another might endure, but when it strikes without practice, no one is so adamant as to withstand it. Troubled by it for a long time, I was never so distressed as now, hindered by it from meeting with your true love. For what joy I have been deprived of, I know myself, even if I tasted only with the tip of a finger the sweetest honey of the Church among you last year. And I also needed to be with your reverence for other necessary matters, to communicate about many things and to learn many things. For here there is no one to meet with true love. And even if one finds someone who loves greatly, there is no one able, like your perfect wisdom and the experience you have gathered from many labors concerning the Churches, to give us counsel on the matters at hand. The other things, then, could not be written, but what it is safe to disclose are these.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:263 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ πρεσβύτερος Εὐάγριος, ὁ υἱὸς Πομπηϊανοῦ τοῦ Ἀντιοχέως, ὁ συναπάρας ποτὲ ἐπὶ τὴν Δύσιν τῷ μακαρίῳ ἀνδρὶ Εὐσεβίῳ, ἐπανήκει νῦν ἐκ τῆς Ῥώμης ἀπαιτῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπιστολὴν αὐτὰ τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων γεγραμμένα ἔχουσαν αὐτολεξεὶ (ἀνεκόμισε δὲ ἡμῖν εἰς τοὐπίσω τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν, ὡς οὐκ ἀρέσαντα τοῖς ἀκριβεστέροις τῶν ἐκεῖ) καὶ πρεσβείαν τινὰ δι' ἀνδρῶν ἀξιολόγων ἤδη κατεπείγεσθαι, ὑπὲρ τοῦ εὐπρόσωπον ἔχειν ἀφορμὴν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς ἐπισκέψεως ἡμῶν. Οἱ κατὰ Σεβάστειαν τὰ ἡμέτερα φρονοῦντες Εὐσταθίου τὸ ὕπουλον τῆς κακοδοξίας ἕλκος ἀπογυμνώσαντες ἀπαιτοῦσί τινα παρ' ἡμῶν ἐκκλησια στικὴν αὐτῶν ἐπιμέλειαν. Ἰκόνιον πόλις ἐστὶ τῆς Πισιδίας, τὸ μὲν παλαιὸν μετὰ τὴν μεγίστην ἡ πρώτη, νῦν δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ πρώτη προκάθηται μέρους ὃ ἐκ διαφόρων τμημάτων συναχθὲν ἐπαρχίας ἰδίας οἰκονομίαν ἐδέξατο. Αὕτη καλεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν, ὥστε αὐτῇ δοῦναι ἐπίσκο πον. Τετελευτήκει γὰρ ὁ Φαυστῖνος. Εἰ οὖν δεῖ μὴ κατοκνεῖν τὰς ὑπερορίους χειροτονίας καὶ ποίαν τινὰ χρὴ δοῦναι τοῖς Σεβαστηνοῖς ἀπόκρισιν καὶ πῶς πρὸς τὰς τοῦ Εὐαγρίου διατεθῆναι γνώμας, ἐδεόμην διδαχθῆναι αὐτὸς συντυχὼν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ τῇ τιμιότητί σου, ὧν πάντων ἀπεστερήθην διὰ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀσθένειαν. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ᾖ τινος ἐπιτυχεῖν ταχέως πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνουμένου, καταξίωσον περὶ πάντων ἀποστεῖλαί μοι τὰς ἀποκρίσεις· εἰ δὲ μή, εὖξαι ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ νοῦν μοι ὅπερ εὐάρεστον ᾖ τῷ Κυρίῳ.
English
The presbyter Evagrius, the son of Pompeianus of Antioch, who once traveled to the West with the blessed man Eusebius, has now returned from Rome, demanding from us a letter containing the very words written by those men verbatim (he brought back to us our own writings, as not pleasing the more precise among them), and that some embassy through worthy men is already pressing, so that the men may have a plausible pretext for visiting us. Those in Sebasteia who share our views, having laid bare the hidden ulcer of Eustathius’s evil doctrine, demand from us some ecclesiastical care for them. Iconium is a city of Pisidia, formerly after the greatest the first, and now itself first presides over a region which, gathered from various districts, has received the administration of its own province. This city summons us for a visit, so that we may give it a bishop. For Faustinus had died. If, therefore, we must not shrink from ordinations beyond the borders, and what sort of answer we should give to the Sebastenes, and how to be disposed toward the opinions of Evagrius, I wished to be taught by meeting with your honor in person, of all which I have been deprived due to the present illness. If, then, it is possible to meet with someone quickly arriving to us, deign to send me the answers concerning all these things; but if not, pray that it come to my mind what is pleasing to the Lord.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:264 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐν δὲ τῇ συνόδῳ μνήμην ἡμῶν κέλευσον γενέσθαι καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ πρόσευξαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν λαὸν συμπαράλαβε, ἵνα τὰς λειπομένας ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας τῆς παροικίας ἡμῶν καταξιωθῶμεν δουλεῦσαι ὡς ἔστιν εὐάρεστον τῷ Κυρίῳ. τ ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΕΥΣΙΝ Ἡμᾶς μὲν ἡ ἀκοὴ τῶν γεγενημένων κατὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν καὶ τὴν λοιπὴν Αἴγυπτον διωγμῶν πάλαι κατέλαβε καὶ διέθηκε τὰς ψυχάς, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν. Ἐλογισάμεθα γὰρ τὸ ἔντεχνον τοῦ διαβολικοῦ πολέμου, πῶς, ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν ἐν τοῖς παρὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν διωγμοῖς πληθυνομένην τὴν Ἐκκλη σίαν καὶ μᾶλλον θάλλουσαν, μετέστρεψεν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν βου λὴν καὶ οὐκέτι ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς πολεμεῖ, ἀλλὰ κεκρυμμένα ἡμῖν τὰ ἔνεδρα τίθησι καλύπτων αὐτῶν τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος ὃ περιφέρουσιν, ἵνα καὶ πάθωμεν τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν καὶ μὴ δόξωμεν πάσχειν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, διὰ τὸ χριστιανῶν ὄνομα ἔχειν καὶ τοὺς διώκοντας. Ταῦτα λογιζόμενοι πολὺν χρόνον ἐκαθέσθημεν, ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγγελίᾳ τῶν γενομένων ἐκπεπληγμένοι. Καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἤχησαν ἡμῶν ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα, μαθόντων τὴν ἀναιδῆ καὶ μισάνθρωπον αἵρεσιν τῶν διωξάντων ὑμᾶς, ὅτι οὐχ ἡλικίαν ᾐδέσθη σαν, οὐ τοὺς ἐν τῇ πολιτείᾳ καμάτους, οὐ λαῶν ἀγάπην, ἀλλὰ καὶ ᾐκίσαντο τὰ σώματα καὶ ἠτίμωσαν καὶ ἐξορίαις παρέδωκαν καὶ διήρπαξαν τὰς ὑπάρξεις ὧν εὑρεῖν ἠδυνήθησαν, οὐδὲ τὴν παρὰ ἀνθρώπων κατάγνωσιν ἐντρεπόμενοι οὐδὲ τὴν φοβερὰν τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ ἀνταπόδοσιν προορώμενοι. Ταῦτα ἡμᾶς ἐξέπληξε καὶ μικροῦ ἔξω ἐποίησε τῶν λογισμῶν. Συνεισῆλθε δὲ τούτοις τοῖς δια λογισμοῖς κἀκείνη ἡ ἔννοια· ἆρα μὴ ἐγκατέλειπεν ἑαυτοῦ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας παντελῶς ὁ Κύριος;
English
At the synod, order that mention be made of us, and pray yourself for us, and include the people, so that we may be deemed worthy to serve out the remaining days or hours of our sojourn in a manner pleasing to the Lord. As for Alexandria, the report of the persecutions that have occurred in Alexandria and the rest of Egypt long ago reached us and affected our souls as was natural. For we reflected on the cunning of the devil's war, how, when he saw the Church multiplying and flourishing all the more under the persecutions from the pagans, he changed his plan and no longer fights openly, but sets hidden snares for us, concealing his plot through the name they bear, so that we might suffer the same as our fathers and yet not seem to suffer for Christ, because both the persecutors and the persecuted bear the name of Christians. Pondering these things, we sat for a long time, stunned at the news of what had happened. For indeed both our ears rang when we learned of the shameless and misanthropic heresy of those who persecuted you, that they respected neither age, nor the labors of your way of life, nor the love of the people, but they tortured bodies, dishonored, consigned to exile, and plundered the possessions of those they could find, not shamed by the condemnation of men nor foreseeing the terrible retribution of the righteous Judge. These things astounded us and nearly drove us out of our minds. And along with these reflections came also this thought: has the Lord utterly abandoned his Churches?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:265 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἆρα μὴ ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ ἀποστασία διὰ τούτων λαμβάνει τὴν εἴσοδον, ἵνα λοιπὸν ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνομος, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον Θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα; Πλήν, εἴτε πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν ὁ πειρασμός, βαστά σατε αὐτὸν οἱ καλοὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγωνισταί· εἴτε καὶ τῇ παντελεῖ φθορᾷ τὰ πράγματα παραδίδοται, μὴ ἀκηδιάσωμεν πρὸς τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλ' ἀναμείνωμεν τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἀπο κάλυψιν καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις λυθήσεται καὶ μεταποιηθήσεται τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, τί θαυ μαστὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς, μέρος ὄντας τῆς κτίσεως, παθεῖν τὰ κοινὰ πάθη καὶ παραδοθῆναι θλίψεσιν ἃς κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς δυνάμεως ἡμῶν ἐπάγει ἡμῖν ὁ δίκαιος Κριτὴς οὐκ ἐῶν ἡμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δυνάμεθα, ἀλλὰ διδοὺς σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν, τοῦ δυνηθῆναι ὑπενεγκεῖν; Ἀναμένουσιν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, οἱ τῶν μαρτύρων στέφανοι· ἕτοιμοί εἰσιν οἱ χοροὶ τῶν ὁμολογητῶν προτεῖναι ὑμῖν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ὑποδέξασθαι ὑμᾶς εἰς τὸν ἴδιον ἀριθμόν. Μνήσθητε τῶν πάλαι ἁγίων. ὅτι οὐδεὶς τρυφῶν οὐδὲ κολακευόμενος τῶν στεφάνων τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἠξιώθη, ἀλλὰ πάντες διὰ μεγάλων θλίψεων πυρωθέντες τὸ δοκίμιον ἐπεδείξαντο. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐπρίσθησαν, οἱ δὲ ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρας ἀπέθανον. Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ σεμνολογήματα τῶν ἁγίων. Μακάριος ὁ καταξιωθεὶς τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων. Μακαριώτερος δὲ ὁ πλεονάσας ἐν τοῖς παθήμασι, διότι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι εἰς ἡμᾶς.
English
Is it not the final hour, and is apostasy not entering through these means, so that the lawless one, the son of perdition, the adversary who exalts himself above every so-called God or object of veneration, may at last be revealed? Yet, whether the trial is temporary, bear it, you noble athletes of Christ; or whether things are delivered over to utter destruction, let us not be disheartened by present circumstances, but await the revelation from the heavens and the epiphany of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ. For if the whole creation will be dissolved and the form of this world transformed, what wonder is it that we, being part of creation, should suffer the common afflictions and be handed over to tribulations which the righteous Judge brings upon us according to the measure of our strength, not allowing us to be tried beyond what we can endure, but granting together with the trial also the outcome, so that we may be able to bear it? The crowns of the martyrs await you, brothers; the choirs of confessors are ready to extend their hands to you and receive you into their own number. Remember the saints of old: that no one who lived in luxury or was flattered was deemed worthy of the crowns of endurance, but all, through great tribulations, were refined and displayed their worth. For some experienced mockery and scourging, others were sawn asunder, and others died by the sword. These are the glorious deeds of the saints. Blessed is the one deemed worthy of sufferings for Christ. More blessed is the one who abounds in sufferings, because the sufferings of the present time are not worthy compared to the future glory that will be revealed to us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:266 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατὸν αὐτῷ μοι παραγενέσθαι, οὐδὲν ἂν προετίμησα τῆς συντυχίας ὑμῶν, ὥστε καὶ ἰδεῖν τοὺς ἀθλητὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ περιπτύξασθαι καὶ κοινωνῆσαι τῶν προσευχῶν καὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν ἐν ὑμῖν χαρισμάτων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ σῶμά μοι λοιπὸν ὑπὸ χρονίας νόσου κατανάλωται, ὡς μηδὲ ἀπὸ τῆς κλίνης δύνασθαι μεταβαίνειν, καὶ οἱ ἐφεδρεύοντες ἡμῖν πολλοί, ὡς λύκοι ἅρπαγες, ἐπι τηροῦντες καιρὸν πότε δυνηθῶσι διαρπάσαι τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ἐπίσκεψιν ἦλθον παρακαλῶν προηγουμένως μὲν ἐκτενεῖς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ποιεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς δεήσεις, ἵνα καταξιωθῶ τὰς γοῦν λειπομένας ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας δουλεῦσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς Βασιλείας, ἔπειτα καὶ συγγνώμην ἔχειν μου τῇ ἀπολείψει καὶ τῇ βραδυτῆτι ταύτῃ τῶν γραμμάτων. Μόλις γὰρ ηὐπορήσαμεν ἀνθρώπου τοῦ δυνα μένου ἐξυπηρετήσασθαι ἡμῶν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ. Λέγομεν δὲ τὸν υἱὸν ἡμῶν Εὐγένιον τὸν μονάζοντα, δι' οὗ παρακαλῶ εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πάσης καὶ ἀντι γράψαι ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα γνόντες εὐθυμότεροι διατεθῶμεν. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΗΝ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΩΝ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΝ
English
If then it were possible for him to come to me, I would have preferred nothing to meeting with you, so as both to see the athletes of Christ and to embrace them and to share in the prayers and spiritual gifts among you. But since my body has been consumed by a long illness, so that I cannot even move from my bed, and since many are lying in wait for us, like ravenous wolves, watching for the time when they might be able to snatch away the sheep of Christ, I have necessarily resorted to visiting you through this letter, first of all urging you to make earnest prayers on my behalf, that I may be deemed worthy to serve the Lord according to the Gospel of the Kingdom for at least the remaining days or hours, and then also to have forgiveness for my absence and for this slowness of my letters. For we have barely found a man capable of serving our desire. I speak of our son Eugenius the monk, through whom I ask you to pray for us and for the whole Church, and to write back to us about your affairs, so that knowing them we may be more cheerful. To the Church of Antioch.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:267 · narrativehigh
Source
«Τίς δώσει μοι πτέρυγας ὡσεὶ περιστερᾶς; Καὶ πετασθήσομαι» πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ καταπαύσω τὸν πόθον ὃν ἔχω ἐπὶ τῇ συντυχίᾳ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης. Νυνὶ δὲ οὐχὶ πτερύγων ἐνδεῶς ἔχω μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σώματος πάλαι μέν μοι ὑπὸ μακρᾶς τῆς ἀρρωστίας πεπονηκότος, νῦν δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν θλίψεων παντελῶς συντετριμμέ νου. Τίς γὰρ οὕτως ἀδαμάντινος τὴν ψυχήν, τίς οὕτω παντελῶς ἀσυμπαθὴς καὶ ἀνήμερος ὡς ἀκούων τοῦ παντα χόθεν ἡμᾶς προσβάλλοντος στεναγμοῦ, οἷον ἀπό τινος χοροῦ κατηφοῦς κοινόν τινα θρῆνον καὶ σύμφωνον προσηχοῦντος, μὴ οὐχὶ παθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ κατακαμφθῆναι εἰς γῆν καὶ ταῖς ἀμηχάνοις ταύταις μερίμναις παντελῶς ἐκτακῆναι; Ἀλλὰ δυνατὸς ὁ Ἅγιος δοῦναί τινα λύσιν τῶν ἀμηχάνων καὶ χαρίσασθαι ἡμῖν τῶν μακρῶν πόνων ἀναπνοήν. Ὥστε καὶ ὑμᾶς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν ἀξιῶ παρά κλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς παρακλήσεως χαίροντας ὑμᾶς τὸ παρὸν ἀλγεινὸν τῶν θλίψεων ὑπομένειν. Εἴτε γὰρ ἁμαρτη μάτων ἀποτίννυμεν δίκας, ἱκαναὶ αἱ μάστιγες πρὸς παραίτησιν λοιπὸν τῆς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὀργῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ· εἴτε εἰς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας διὰ τῶν πειρασμῶν τούτων κεκλήμεθα, δίκαιος ὁ Ἀθλοθέτης μὴ ἐᾶσαι ἡμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δυνάμεθα ὑπενεγκεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοῖς προπεπονημένοις ἀποδοῦναι ἡμῖν τὸν τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος στέφανον. Μὴ οὖν ἀποκάμωμεν ἐναθλοῦντες εἰς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνας μηδὲ δι' ἀνελπιστίας τὰ πονηθέντα ἡμῖν προώμεθα.
English
Who will give me wings like a dove? And I will fly” to you and put an end to the longing I have for the meeting with your love. But now I lack not only wings, but also the body itself, which has long been afflicted by protracted illness, and now is utterly shattered by continuous distresses. For who is so adamantine in soul, who so utterly unsympathetic and savage, that hearing the groan assailing us from every side, like a mournful common dirge and harmonious lament resounding from some chorus, would not suffer in soul and be bowed down to the earth and be completely consumed by these perplexing cares? But the Saint is able to grant some resolution of the perplexities and bestow upon us a respite from our long labors. So I also exhort you to have the same encouragement and, rejoicing in the hope of that encouragement, to endure the present pain of the distresses. For if we are paying penalties for sins, the scourges are sufficient henceforth to avert the wrath of God upon us; or if we are called through these trials to the contests for piety, the Umpire is just, not to allow us to be tried beyond what we can bear, but to give us, for our previous labors, the crown of patience and of hope in him. Therefore let us not grow weary in contending in the contests for piety, nor through despair betray what we have labored for.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:268 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ γὰρ μία πρᾶξις ἀνδρείας οὐδὲ βραχὺς πόνος τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς καρτερὸν διαδείκνυσιν, ἀλλ' ὁ δοκιμάζων ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας διὰ μακρᾶς καὶ παρατεταμένης τῆς δοκιμασίας βούλεται ἡμᾶς τῆς δικαιοσύνης στεφανίτας ἀποδειχθῆναι. Μόνον ἀνένδοτον φυλασσέσθω τὸ φρόνημα ἡμῶν, ἄσειστον τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως διατηρείσθω, καὶ ἥξει ἐν τάχει ὁ ἀντιληψόμενος ἡμῶν· ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ. «Προσδέχου γὰρ θλίψιν ἐπὶ θλίψει, ἐλπίδα ἐπ' ἐλπίδι, ἔτι μικρόν, ἔτι μικρόν.» Οὕτως οἶδε ψυχαγωγεῖν τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ τοῦ μέλλοντος τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ τροφίμους τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον. Μετὰ γὰρ τὰς θλίψεις ἡ ἐλπίς, ἐκ τοῦ σύνεγγυς δὲ πάρεστι τὰ ἐλπιζόμενα. Κἂν γὰρ ὅλον τις εἴποι τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον, σμικρότατόν ἐστι διάστημα παντελῶς συγκρίσει ἐκείνου τοῦ ἀπεράντου αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐν ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἀποκειμένου. Πίστιν δὲ ἡμεῖς οὔτε παρ' ἄλλων γραφομένην ἡμῖν νεωτέραν παραδεχόμεθα οὔτε αὐτοὶ τὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας διανοίας γεννήματα παραδιδόναι τολμῶμεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀνθρώ πινα ποιήσωμεν τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ῥήματα, ἀλλ' ἅπερ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων δεδιδάγμεθα ταῦτα τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν ἡμᾶς διαγγέλλομεν. Ἔστι τοίνυν ἐκ πατέρων ἐμπολιτευομένη τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἡμῶν ἡ γραφεῖσα παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων πίστις τῶν κατὰ τὴν Νίκαιαν συνελθόντων ἡμῖν· ἣν ἡγούμεθα μὲν διὰ στόματος εἶναι καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν, οὐ παραιτούμεθα δέ, ἵνα μὴ ὄκνου ἔγκλημα ἀπενεγκώμεθα, καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ ῥήματα ἐνσημᾶναι τῷ γράμματι. Ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· «Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, ὁρατῶν τε πάντων καὶ ἀοράτων ποιητήν.
English
For it is not a single act of courage nor a brief labor that reveals the endurance of the soul, but he who tests our hearts through a long and protracted trial wishes us to be proclaimed victors in the contest of righteousness. Only let our resolve be kept unyielding, let the foundation of our faith in Christ be preserved unshaken, and he who will come to our aid will come quickly; he will come and not delay. "For expect affliction upon affliction, hope upon hope, yet a little while, yet a little while." Thus the Holy Spirit knows how to lead on his own charges by the promise of the future. For after the afflictions comes hope, and the things hoped for are near at hand. For even if one were to speak of the whole of human life, it is an utterly tiny interval compared to that boundless age which lies in store in our hopes. As for faith, we neither accept from others a newer one written for us, nor do we ourselves dare to hand over the products of our own mind, lest we make the words of piety human, but we declare to those who ask us what we have been taught by the holy Fathers. There is, then, a faith written by the holy Fathers who assembled at Nicaea, which has been established in our Church from the Fathers; we consider it to be on your lips as well, but we do not decline, so as not to incur a charge of negligence, to set down even the very words in the letter. And these are: "We believe in one God, Father Almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:269 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ εἰς ἕνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, γεννηθέντα ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς Μονογενῆ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πα τρός· Φῶς ἐκ Φωτός, Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ· γεννηθέντα οὐ ποιηθέντα, ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρί, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο τά τε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ. Τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα, σαρκωθέντα, ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, παθόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀνελθόντα εἰς οὐρανούς, ἐρχόμενον κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς. Καὶ εἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. Τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας· ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καί, ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο, ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἶναι, ἢ τρεπτόν, ἢ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ· τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία.» Πιστεύωμεν τούτοις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀδιόριστός ἐστιν ὁ περὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος λόγος, οὔπω τότε τῶν πνευματομάχων ἀναφανέντων, τὸ χρῆναι ἀναθεματίζεσθαι τοὺς λέγοντας τῆς κτιστῆς εἶναι καὶ δουλικῆς φύσεως τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐσίγησαν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ὅλως τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας Τριάδος κτιστόν.
English
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, only-begotten, born of the Father, that is, from the substance of the Father; Light from Light, true God from true God; begotten not made, consubstantial with the Father, through whom all things came into being, both those in heaven and those on earth. Who for us men and for our salvation came down, was incarnate, became man, suffered, and rose on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and is coming to judge the living and the dead. And in the Holy Spirit. But those who say: there was a time when he was not, and before he was born he was not, and that he came into being from non-existence, or from another hypostasis or substance, or that the Son of God is changeable or alterable—these the catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes. Let us believe these things. Since the discourse concerning the Holy Spirit was undefined, the pneumatomachi not yet having appeared at that time, they were silent about the necessity of anathematizing those who say that the Holy Spirit is of a created and servile nature. For nothing of the divine and blessed Trinity is created.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:270 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ἐδεξάμην ἤδη δύο ἐπιστολὰς παρὰ τῆς ἐνθέου καὶ τελειοτάτης φρονήσεώς σου· ὧν ἡ μὲν ὑπέγραφεν ἡμῖν ἐναργῶς ὅπως μὲν προσεδοκήθημεν ὑπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρα τῆς ὁσιότητός σου, ὅσον δὲ ἐλυπήσαμεν ἀπο λειφθέντες τῆς ἁγιωτάτης συνόδου. Ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἡ παλαιοτέρα μέν, ὡς εἰκάζω τῷ γράμματι, ὕστερον δὲ ἡμῖν ἀποδοθεῖσα, διδασκαλίαν περιεῖχε πρέπουσάν σοι καὶ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίαν, μὴ καταρρᾳθυμεῖν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ μηδὲ κατὰ μικρὸν προΐεσθαι τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις τὰ πράγματα, ἀφ' ὧν τὰ μὲν ἐκείνων αὐξήσει, τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα μειωθήσεται. Καὶ οἶμαι πρὸς ἑκατέραν ἀποκεκρίσθαι, πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν, ἐπειδὴ ἄδηλον εἰ οἱ πιστευθέντες τὴν διακονίαν διέσωσαν ἡμῶν τὰς ἀποκρίσεις, περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀπολογοῦμαι· πρὸς μὲν τὴν ἀπόλειψιν ἀληθεστάτην πρόφασιν γράφων, ἧς οἶμαι τὴν ἀκοὴν καὶ μέχρι τῆς σῆς ὁσιότητος διαβεβηκέναι, ὅτι ὑπὸ ἀρρωστίας κατεσχέθην τῆς μέχρις αὐτῶν με τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου καταγαγούσης. Καὶ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἡνίκα ἐπέστελλον περὶ τούτων, λείψανα φέρων τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἔγραφον. Ταῦτα δέ ἐστι τοιαῦτα ὥστε ἐξαρκεῖν ἑτέρῳ νοσήματα εἶναι δύσφορα. Πρὸς δὲ τὸ ὅτι οὐ ῥᾳθυμίᾳ ἡμετέρᾳ τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν τοῖς ἐναντίοις προδέδοται, εἰδέναι βούλομαι τὴν θεοσέβειάν σου ὅτι οἱ κοινωνικοὶ δῆθεν ἡμῖν τῶν ἐπισκό πων ἢ ὄκνῳ ἢ τῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὑπόπτως ἔχειν ἔτι καὶ μὴ καθαρῶς ἢ τῇ παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐγγινομένῃ πρὸς τὰς ἀγαθὰς πράξεις ἐναντιώσει συνάρασθαι ἡμῖν οὐκ ἀνέχονται.
English
To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. I have already received two letters from your inspired and most perfect wisdom. One of them clearly indicated to us how we were expected by the people under the hand of your holiness, and how much we grieved them by being absent from the most holy synod. The other, which is older, as I judge from the handwriting, but was delivered to us later, contained teaching fitting for you and necessary for us: not to be negligent of the Churches of God, nor to yield even a little to the adversaries in matters, whereby their affairs will increase and ours will diminish. And I think I have replied to each, but nevertheless now, since it is uncertain whether those entrusted with the delivery preserved our responses, I make my defense concerning the same matters. Regarding my absence, I write the truest excuse, which I think the report of has reached even your holiness: that I was seized by an illness that brought me even to the very gates of death. And even now, when I was writing about these things, I was writing while bearing the remnants of the illness. These are such as to be sufficient to be grievous illnesses for another. Regarding the fact that the affairs of the Churches have not been betrayed to the adversaries by our negligence, I wish your reverence to know that the bishops who are ostensibly in communion with us, either through reluctance, or through still being suspicious of us and not clearly, or through the opposition to good actions that arises from the devil, do not consent to assist us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:271 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλὰ σχήματι μὲν δῆθεν οἱ πλείους ἐσμὲν μετ' ἀλλήλων προστεθέντος ἡμῖν καὶ τοῦ χρηστοῦ Βοσπορίου, ἀληθείᾳ δὲ πρὸς οὐδὲν ἡμῖν τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων συναίρονται, ὥστε με καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας ταύτης τὸ πλεῖστον μέρος πρὸς τὴν ἀνάληψιν ἐμποδίζεσθαι, συνεχῶς μοι τῶν ἀρρωστημάτων ἐκ τῆς σφοδρᾶς λύπης ὑποστρεφόντων. Τί δ' ἂν ποιήσαιμι μόνος, τῶν κανόνων, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς οἶδας, ἑνὶ τὰς τοιαύτας οἰκονομίας μὴ συγχωρούντων; Καίτοι τίνα θεραπείαν οὐκ ἐθεράπευσα; Ποίου κρίματος αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἀνέμνησα, τὰ μὲν διὰ γραμμάτων, τὰ δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς συντυχίας; Ἦλθον γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τῆς πόλεως κατὰ ἀκοὴν τοῦ ἐμοῦ θανάτου. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔδοξε τῷ Θεῷ ζῶντας ἡμᾶς παρ' αὐτῶν καταληφθῆναι, διελέχθημεν αὐτοῖς τὰ εἰκότα. Καὶ παρόντα μὲν αἰδοῦνται καὶ ὑπισχνοῦνται τὰ εἰκότα πάντα, ἀπολειφθέντες δὲ πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀνατρέχουσι γνώμην. Ταῦτα καὶ ἡμεῖς τῆς κοινῆς καταστάσεως τῶν πραγμάτων ἀπολαύομεν, προδήλως τοῦ Κυρίου ἐγκαταλιπόντος ἡμᾶς τοὺς διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ψύξαντας τὴν ἀγάπην. Ἀλλὰ πρὸς πάντα ἡμῖν ἀρκεσάτω ἡ μεγάλη σου καὶ δυνατωτάτη πρὸς Θεὸν ἱκεσία. Τάχα γὰρ ἂν ἢ γενοίμεθά τι τοῖς πράγμασι χρήσιμοι ἢ διαμαρτόντες τῶν σπουδαζομένων φύγοιμεν τὴν κατάκρισιν.
English
But in appearance, most of us are together, with the addition of the good Bosporius, but in truth they contribute nothing to us in the most necessary matters, so that I am for the most part hindered in my recovery by this despondency, as my ailments continually return from the intensity of grief. What could I do alone, when the canons, as you yourself know, do not permit such arrangements to a single person? And yet, what remedy have I not applied? What judgment have I not reminded them of, partly through letters, partly through personal meeting? For I even went as far as the city upon hearing of my own death. But since it seemed good to God that I be found alive by them, I spoke with them as was fitting. And while present, they show respect and promise everything fitting, but when left alone, they revert again to their own opinion. We too experience this from the general state of affairs, with the Lord clearly abandoning us who, because lawlessness has multiplied, have cooled in love. But for all this, let your great and most powerful supplication to God suffice for us. For perhaps we may either become of some use to the cause, or, failing in our endeavors, escape condemnation.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:272 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΝΟΥΜΕΡΑΡΙΩ ΕΠΑΡΧΩΝ Συνήγαγον μὲν πάντας ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ τοῦ μακαρίου μάρ τυρος Εὐψυχίου τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν τοὺς χωρεπισκόπους, ὥστε γνωρίμους ποιῆσαι τῇ τιμιότητί σου. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀπελείφθης, διὰ γραμμάτων αὐτοὺς ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι προσαχθῆναί σου τῇ τελειότητι. Γνώριζε τοίνυν τὸν ἀδελφὸν τόνδε ἄξιον ὄντα τοῦ πιστεύεσθαι παρὰ τῆς σῆς φρονήσεως διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου. Καὶ ἅπερ ἂν τῶν πτωχῶν ἕνεκεν ἀναφέρῃ σου τῇ ἀγαθῇ προαιρέσει καταξίωσον ὡς ἀληθεύοντι πείθεσθαι καὶ τὴν δυνατὴν ἐπικουρίαν παρέχεσθαι τοῖς καταπονουμένοις. Καταξιώσεις δὲ δηλονότι καὶ πτωχοτροφίαν τῆς συμμορίας τῆς ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἐπισκέψασθαι καὶ πάντη ἀνεῖναι τῆς συντελείας. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἤδη καὶ τῷ ἑταίρῳ σου συνήρεσε τὴν μικρὰν κτῆσιν τῶν πενήτων ἀλει τούργητον καταστῆσαι. τ ΕΤΕΡΩ ΝΟΥΜΕΡΑΡΙΩ Εἰ μὲν αὐτῷ μοι δυνατὸν ἦν συμπαρεῖναι τῇ τιμιότητί σου, δι' ἐμαυτοῦ ἂν πάντως ἀνήνεγκα περὶ ὧν ἐβουλόμην καὶ προέστην τῶν καταπονουμένων. Ἐπεὶ δέ με ἀρρωστία σώματος καὶ ἀσχολίαι πραγμάτων ἀφέλκουσιν, ἀντ' ἐμαυ τοῦ σοι τὸν ἀδελφὸν τόνδε τὸν χωρεπίσκοπον συνίστημι, ὥστε σε αὐτῷ γνησίως προσσχόντα χρήσασθαι συμβούλῳ ὡς φιλαλήθως καὶ ἐμφρόνως δυναμένῳ συμβουλεῦσαι περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων. Τὸ γὰρ πτωχοτροφεῖον τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ οἰκονομούμενον ἐπειδὰν καταξιώσῃς θεάσασθαι (ὄψει γάρ, εὖ οἶδα, καὶ οὐ παραδραμῇ, ἐπειδὴ οὐδὲ ἄπειρος εἶ τοῦ ἔργου, ἀλλ', ὡς ὁ δεῖνά μοι ἀνήνεγκεν, ἓν τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἀμασείᾳ ἐξ ὧν ἔδωκέ σοι ὁ Κύριος διατρέφεις), ἐπειδὰν οὖν ἴδῃς καὶ τοῦτο, πάντα αὐτῷ παρέξῃ τὰ ἐπιζητούμενα.
English
To the Numerarius of the Prefects. I gathered together all our brother chorepiscopi at the synod of the blessed martyr Eupsychius, so as to make them known to your honor. But since you were absent, it is necessary to present them to your perfection by letter. Know, then, this brother, who is worthy of being trusted by your prudence on account of the fear of the Lord. And whatever he may report to your good will on behalf of the poor, deign to trust him as one who speaks the truth and to provide the possible assistance to those who are oppressed. You will deign, of course, also to inspect the poorhouse of the district under him and to remit it entirely from the tax. For this has already pleased your colleague, to render the small property of the poor untaxed. To Another Numerarius. If it were possible for me to be present myself with your honor, I would have reported in person concerning the matters I wished and would have taken the lead for those who are oppressed. But since bodily illness and preoccupations with affairs draw me away, I present to you in my place this brother, the chorepiscopus, so that you, attending to him genuinely, may use him as a counselor, as one able to counsel truthfully and prudently concerning matters. For the poorhouse administered by him, when you deign to see it (you will see it, I know well, and will not pass it by, since you are not inexperienced in this work, but, as so-and-so reported to me, you support one of the poorhouses in Amaseia from what the Lord has given you), when, then, you see this too, you will provide him with everything he seeks.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:273 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἤδη γάρ μοι καὶ ὁ ἑταῖρός σου κατεπηγγείλατο φιλανθρωπίαν τινὰ περὶ τὰ πτωχοτροφεῖα. Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω οὐχ ἵνα ἄλλον αὐτὸς μιμήσῃ (σὲ γὰρ εἰκὸς ἑτέροις εἶναι τῶν καλῶν ἡγεμόνα), ἀλλ' ἵνα γνῷς ὅτι δὴ περὶ αὐτῶν τούτων καὶ ἄλλοι ἡμᾶς ἐδυσώπησαν. τ ΤΡΑΚΤΕΥΤΗ ΤΩΝ ΕΠΑΡΧΩΝ Γνωρίζεις πάντως τόνδε ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν πόλιν συντυχίας, ὅμως δέ σοι αὐτὸν καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς προσά γομεν συνιστῶντες ὅτι εἰς πολλά σοι τῶν σπουδαζομένων χρήσιμος ἔσται διὰ τὸ καὶ συνετῶς καὶ εὐλαβῶς δύνασθαι ὑποτίθεσθαι τὰ πρακτέα. Ἃ δὲ ἐμοὶ εἰς τὸ οὖς διελέχθης ταῦτα νῦν ἐστι καιρὸς ἐπιδείξασθαι, ἐπειδάν σοι ὁ προει ρημένος ἀδελφὸς τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν ὑποδείξῃ. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Οἶδα τοὺς μυρίους κόπους σου, οὓς ἀνέτλης ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἀσχολιῶν τὸ πλῆθος οὐκ ἀγνοῶ, ἃς ἔχεις· τὴν οἰκονομίαν οὐ παρέργως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Κυρίου διατιθέμενος, καὶ τὸν ἐκ γειτόνων ὑμῖν ἐπικαθήμενον ᾧ ἀνάγκη ἡμᾶς, ὥσπερ ὄρνιθας ὑποπτήσσοντας, μὴ πόρρω τῆς σκέπης ἕκαστον ἀποτρέχειν. Τούτων με οὐδὲν λέληθεν. Ἀλλ' ὁ πόθος πρᾶγμα βίαιον καὶ ἐλπίσαι τὰ μὴ ἐνδεχόμενα καὶ ἐγχειρῆσαι τοῖς ἀδυνάτοις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡ ἐπὶ Κύριον ἐλπὶς ἰσχυρότατον πάν των. Οὐ γὰρ ἀλόγῳ ἐπιθυμίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἰσχύϊ πίστεως προσ δοκῶ καὶ πόρον ἐν ἀμηχάνοις φανήσεσθαι καὶ πάντων ῥᾳδίως σε τῶν κωλυμάτων περιγενέσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἰδεῖν σε τὴν φιλτάτην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὀφθῆναι παρ' αὐτῆς· ὃ πάντων αὐτῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν προτιμότατον, τῷ σῷ προσβλέψαι προσώπῳ καὶ τῆς σῆς ἀκοῦσαι φωνῆς. Μὴ τοίνυν αὐτῇ τὰς ἐλπίδας ἀτελεῖς καταστήσῃς.
English
Already your companion promised me some kindness concerning the poorhouses. I say this not so that you may imitate another (for it is fitting that you be a leader to others in good works), but so that you may know that concerning these very matters others also have importuned us. To the Tractator of the Prefects. You certainly know this man from the encounter in the city; nevertheless, we also present him to you through this letter, commending him that he will be useful to you in many of your pursuits because he is able to advise wisely and reverently on what is to be done. And what you spoke to me in private, now is the time to show it, when the aforementioned brother points out the matters of the poor. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. I know your countless labors, which you have undergone for the Churches of God, and I am not ignorant of the multitude of your occupations, which you have, managing the economy not casually but according to the will of the Lord, and the neighbor sitting in wait against you, on account of which we must, like birds cowering, not each run far from shelter. None of these things has escaped me. But desire is a violent thing, and to hope for what is not possible and to attempt the impossible—or rather, hope in the Lord is the strongest of all. For I do not expect by irrational desire, but by the strength of faith, that a resource will appear even in difficulties and that you will easily overcome all obstacles to see the most beloved of Churches and also to be seen by her—which is the most precious of all goods to her, to look upon your face and to hear your voice. Do not, therefore, leave her hopes unfulfilled.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:274 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ γὰρ πέρυσιν ἀπὸ τῆς Συρίας ἐπανελθών, ἣν ἐδεξάμην ἐπαγγελίαν ταύτην διακομίσας, πῶς οἴει μετέωρον αὐτὴν κατέστησα ταῖς ἐλπίσι; Μὴ οὖν εἰς ἄλλον καιρὸν ὑπέρθῃ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν αὐτῆς, ὦ θαυμάσιε. Ἐὰν ᾖ δυνατὸν ἰδεῖν αὐτήν ποτε, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ καὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν οὓς ἐπείγει ἡ νόσος ἀπᾶραι λοιπὸν τοῦ ὀδυνηροῦ τούτου βίου. τ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΩ Οὐκ ἔχω μέμψασθαί σοι ἀργίαν οὐδὲ ῥᾳθυμίαν, ὅτι καιροῦ παραπεσόντος γραμμάτων ἀπεσιώπησας. Ἣν γὰρ διὰ τῆς τιμίας ἐμοὶ χειρὸς διεπέμψω προσηγορίαν πολλῶν ἐπιστολῶν τιμιωτέραν ποιοῦμαι. Ἀντὶ οὖν ταύτης προσαγορεύω σε καὶ παρακαλῶ σπουδαίως ἀντέχεσθαι τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν σωτηρίας, πάντα τὰ πάθη τῆς σαρκὸς παιδαγω γοῦντα τῷ λόγῳ καὶ διηνεκῶς τὴν περὶ Θεοῦ ἔννοιαν, οἷον ἐν ναῷ τινι ἁγιωτάτῳ, τῇ σαυτοῦ ψυχῇ ἐνιδρυμένην ἔχοντα· ἐπὶ πάσης δὲ πράξεως καὶ παντὸς λόγου πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν λαμβάνειν τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον, ὥστε σοι τὰς κατὰ μέρος ἐνεργείας συναχθείσας, ἐπὶ τῆς ἀκριβοῦς ἐκείνης καὶ φοβερᾶς ἐξετάσεως δόξαν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως ἐνεγκεῖν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως τῶν ἐπαίνων ἀξιουμένῳ. Εἰ δὲ καταδέχοιτο τὴν μέχρις ἡμῶν ὁδὸν ὁ μέγας, οὐ μικρὸν κέρδος ἰδεῖν σε μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας. τ ΑΒΟΥΡΓΙΩ Μῦθον ἐνόμιζον τέως τὰ τοῦ Ὁμήρου, ὅτε ἐπῄειν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἕτερον μέρος τῆς ποιήσεως, ἐν ᾧ τὰ Ὀδυσσέως πάθη μεταδιδάσκει. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα τὰ μυθικὰ τέως καὶ ἄπιστα πάνυ ἡμᾶς πιθανὰ νομίζειν ἐδίδαξεν ἡ περὶ τὸν πάντα ἄριστον Μάξιμον περιπέτεια. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτος ἄρχων ἐγένετο ἔθνους οὐ φαυλοτάτου, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος ὁ στρατηγὸς τῶν Κεφαλλήνων.
English
And indeed, when I returned from Syria last year, having conveyed that promise which I received, how do you think I made it hang in suspense with hopes? Do not, then, put off your visitation of her to another time, O admirable one. Even if it is possible to see her at some time, yet not also with us, whom illness urges to depart at last from this painful life. To Antiochus: I cannot reproach you for idleness or indolence, because you fell silent in letters when the occasion arose. For the greeting which you sent through the hand precious to me I consider more valuable than many letters. Therefore, in return for this, I greet you and exhort you earnestly to cling to the salvation of your soul, disciplining all the passions of the flesh by reason, and continually keeping the thought of God, as if in some most holy temple, established in your own soul; and in every action and every word to take before your eyes the tribunal of Christ, so that your individual energies, gathered together, may bring glory at that precise and fearful examination, on the day of recompense, before all creation, you being deemed worthy of praises. But if the great one should deign to make the journey to us, it would be no small gain to see you with him in our land. To Aburgius: I used to consider the tales of Homer a myth, when I went through the other part of his poem, in which he recounts the sufferings of Odysseus. But those mythical and utterly incredible things have taught us to consider them plausible, because of the reversal of fortune concerning the altogether excellent Maximus. For he too became a ruler of a not insignificant nation, just as that general of the Cephallenians.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:275 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ πολλὰ χρήματα ἄγων ἐκεῖνος γυμνὸς ἐπανῆλθε, καὶ τοῦτον οὕτως ἡ συμφορὰ διέθηκεν ὡς κινδυνεῦσαι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις ῥάκεσιν ὀφθῆναι τοῖς οἰκείοις. Καὶ ταῦτα πέπονθε Λαιστρυγόνας τάχα που ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν παροξύνας καὶ Σκύλλῃ περιπεσὼν ἐν γυναικείᾳ μορφῇ κυνείαν ἐχούσῃ ἀπανθρωπίαν καὶ ἀγριότητα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν μόλις αὐτῷ ὑπῆρξε τὸν ἄφυκτον τοῦτον διανήξασθαι κλύδωνα, σὲ δι' ἡμῶν ἱκετεύει ἀξιῶν αἰδεσθῆναι τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς παρ' ἀξίαν αὐτοῦ συμφοραῖς ἀλγήσαντα μὴ σιωπῇ κρύψαι τὰ κατ' αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διαγγεῖλαι τοῖς ἐν δυνάμει, ὥστε μάλιστα μὲν καὶ γενέσθαι τινὰ αὐτῷ βοήθειαν πρὸς τὴν σκευωρηθεῖσαν ἐπήρειαν, εἰ δὲ μή, δημοσιευθῆναι γοῦν τὴν προαίρεσιν τοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐμπαροινήσαντος. Ἀρκοῦσα γὰρ τῷ ἠδικημένῳ παραμυθία ἡ τῶν ἐπιβουλευσάντων αὐτῷ τῆς πονηρίας φανέρωσις. τ ΤΡΑΙΑΝΩ Πολλὴν φέρει τοῖς καταπονουμένοις παραμυθίαν καὶ τὸ ἔχειν ἀποδύρασθαι τὰς ἑαυτῶν συμφοράς, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν ἀνδρῶν ἐπιτύχωσι δυναμένων ἐκ τῆς τοῦ τρόπου καλοκἀγαθίας συμπαθῆσαι τοῖς ἀλγεινοῖς. Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ αἰδεσιμώτατος ἀδελφὸς Μάξιμος, ὁ τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν ἡγησάμενος, παθὼν οἷα οὐδέπω τις ἀνθρώπων ἕτερος καὶ πάντων μὲν γυμνωθεὶς τῶν προσόντων ὅσα τε ἦν αὐτῷ πατρῷα καὶ ὅσα ἐκ προτέρων πόνων συνειλεγμένα, κακοπαθήσας δὲ τῷ σώματι μυρία ταῖς ἄνω καὶ κάτω πλάναις καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὴν τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν ἀνεπηρέαστον διασώσας, ἧς ἕνεκα πάντα πονεῖν τοῖς ἐλευθέροις σύνηθες, πολλὰ μὲν πρὸς ἡμᾶς περὶ τῶν συμβάντων αὐτῷ ὠλοφύρατο, ἠξίωσε δὲ δι' ἡμῶν ὡς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ φανερὰν γενέσθαι σοι τὴν περιστᾶσαν αὐτὸν τῶν κακῶν Ἰλιάδα.
English
And that man, after bringing much wealth, returned naked, and the disaster so affected him that he was in danger of being seen by his own people in borrowed rags. And he suffered these things, having perhaps provoked Laestrygonians against himself and fallen in with a Scylla in female form, possessing canine inhumanity and savagery. Since, therefore, he has with difficulty navigated this inescapable surge, he beseeches you through us, deeming it worthy that you respect the common nature and, grieving at his undeserved misfortunes, not conceal his situation in silence, but report it to those in power, so that, best of all, some assistance might be given him against the contrived outrage, or if not, that at least the intention of the one who has abused him be made public. For sufficient consolation for the wronged man is the revelation of the wickedness of those who plotted against him. Trajan brings much consolation to the oppressed even in being able to lament their own misfortunes, and especially when they meet men who, through the nobility of their character, are able to sympathize with their pains. Hence also the most reverend brother Maximus, who has governed our fatherland, having suffered such things as no other man ever has, stripped of all his possessions, both those that were his patrimony and those gathered from earlier labors, and having endured countless hardships in body through wanderings up and down, and not even preserving his honor unimpaired, for the sake of which free men are accustomed to endure everything, has lamented to us at length concerning what has befallen him, and has deemed it worthy that through us, as in summary, the Iliad of evils that has surrounded him be made known to you.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:276 · narrativehigh
Source
Κἀγώ, ἐπειδὴ ἄλλως οὐδὲν ἀφελεῖν αὐτοῦ τῶν δεινῶν ἠδυνήθην, ἑτοίμως ταύ την ἔδωκα τὴν χάριν, τὸ ὀλίγα ἐκ πολλῶν ὧν ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ διαγγεῖλαι τῇ κοσμιότητί σου, ἐπειδὴ αὐτός μοι ἐρυθριᾶν ἐδόκει τὰς ἑαυτοῦ συμφορὰς ἐναργῶς διηγή σασθαι. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πονηρὸν τὰ γεγονότα συνίστησι τὸν ἠδικηκότα, ἀλλ' οὖν γε τὸν πεπονθότα τῆς ἐλεεινῆς ὄντα μερίδος δείκνυσιν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸ τὸ παραπεσεῖν τοῖς θεηλάτοις κακοῖς ἀπόδειξίν πως ἔχειν δοκεῖ τοῦ παραδεδόσθαι τοῖς πάθεσιν. Ἀλλ' ἀρκεῖ αὐτῷ πρὸς παραμυθίαν τῶν συμβάντων τὸ εὐμενεῖ αὐτὸν προσβλέψαι τῷ ὄμματί σε καὶ τὴν πολυαρκῆ χάριν ἧς πάντες ἀπολαύοντες δαπανᾶν οὐ δύνανται (τὴν τῆς σῆς ἡμερότητος λέγω) καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἀφεθῆναι. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐν δικαστηρίοις μεγάλη αὐτῷ ἀφορμὴ πρὸς τὴν νίκην ἡ παρὰ σοῦ ῥοπὴ πάντες ἀκριβῶς πεπείσμεθα. Δικαιότατος δὲ πάντων καὶ αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἡμῶν, ὥς τι ὄφελος αὐτῷ ἐσομένην, ἐπιζη τήσας· ὃν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἴδοιμεν τῇ κατὰ δύναμιν φωνῇ τὴν σὴν εὐφημοῦντα σεμνότητα.
English
And I, since I was otherwise unable to relieve him of his troubles in any way, readily granted this favor, to report a few of the many things I heard from him to your decorum, since he himself seemed to me to blush at narrating his own misfortunes clearly. For even if the events show the wrongdoer to be wicked, yet they show the sufferer to be of the pitiable class, since falling victim to god-sent evils seems in some way to be proof of being given over to passions. But it is enough for him as consolation for what has happened that you look upon him with a kindly eye and that the abundant grace which all enjoy and cannot exhaust (I mean your gentleness) be released upon him. And that in the courts, too, a great advantage for his victory is the influence from you, we are all fully convinced. And most just of all is this very man himself, who requested our letter as something that would be of benefit to him; whom, along with the others, may we see praising your reverence with as loud a voice as possible.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:277 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΤΡΑΙΑΝΩ Καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπέλαβες ὀφθαλμῷ τὴν κακοπάθειαν τοῦ πρότερον μὲν εὐδοκίμου, νῦν δὲ ἐλεεινοτάτου πάντων Μαξίμου, τοῦ ἄρξαντος τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν, ὡς οὐκ ὤφειλεν. Οἶμαι γὰρ ἂν πολλοῖς ἀπευκτὴν ἔσεσθαι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀρχήν, εἰ πρὸς τοιοῦτον πέρας μέλλουσι κατα στρέφειν αἱ προστασίαι. Ὥστε τί δεῖ ἡμᾶς τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ἀπαγγέλλειν, ὧν τε εἴδομεν ὧν τε ἠκούσαμεν, ἀνδρὶ διὰ πολλὴν τῆς διανοίας ὀξύτητα ἱκανῷ ἐξ ὀλίγων τῶν πραχθέντων στοχάσασθαι τὰ λειπόμενα; Πλὴν ἐκεῖνό γε εἰπών, ἴσως οὐ περιττός σοι φανήσομαι, ὅτι πολλῶν ὄντων καὶ δεινῶν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν τολμηθέντων πρὸ τῆς σῆς παρουσίας, τοιαῦτα γέγονε τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ὡς φιλανθρωπίαν ποιῆσαι νομισθῆναι τὰ φθάσαντα. Τοσαύτην εἶχον ὑπερβολὴν ὕβρεως καὶ ζημίας καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα κακοπαθείας τὰ δὴ ὕστερον αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ κρατοῦντος ἐξευρεθέντα. Καὶ νῦν ἔμφρουρος ἥκει τὰ λείψανα τῶν ὧδε κακῶν αὐτοῦ ἀποπληρώσων, ἐὰν μὴ σὺ τὴν μεγάλην σαυτοῦ χεῖρα ὑπερσχεῖν ἐθελήσῃς τῷ καταπονουμένῳ. Περιττὸν μὲν οὖν οἶδα ποιῶν τὴν σὴν χρηστότητα εἰς φιλανθρωπίαν παρακαλῶν. Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ βούλομαι γενέσθαι χρήσιμος τῷ ἀνδρί, ἱκετεύω σου τὴν σεμνο πρέπειαν προσθεῖναί τι τῇ ἐκ φύσεως περὶ τὸ καλὸν σπουδῇ δι' ἡμᾶς, ὥστε ἐναργὲς τῷ ἀνδρὶ γενέσθαι τῆς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ παρακλήσεως ἡμῶν τὸ ὄφελος.
English
To Trajan. You yourself have perceived with your own eye the suffering of Maximus, formerly a man of good repute, but now the most pitiable of all, who ruled our fatherland as he ought not to have done. For I think that the rule of the nations would be an object of aversion to many, if their commands are to end in such a conclusion. So why need we report to you in detail each of the things we have seen and heard, to a man who, by reason of the great sharpness of his mind, is able from a few of the things that have been done to infer the rest? But if I say this one thing, perhaps I shall not seem superfluous to you: that although many terrible things were dared against him before your arrival, yet what happened afterwards were such as to make what had gone before seem to be regarded as kindness. So great was the excess of insolence, of loss, and of suffering inflicted on his very body, which were later devised for him by the one in power. And now he has come under guard, to complete the remainder of his evils here, unless you are willing to stretch out your great hand over the one who is oppressed. I know that I am doing something superfluous in exhorting your goodness to philanthropy. But since I wish to be of use to the man, I beseech your august dignity to add something to your natural zeal for the good, on our account, so that the benefit of our intercession on his behalf may become evident to the man.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:278 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΩΣ ΠΑΡΑ ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΔΟΥ Ἐγὼ καὶ τῶν ὁμιληθέντων ἡμῖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ποτὲ μέμνημαι καὶ ὧν τε αὐτὸς εἶπον ὧν τε ἤκουσα παρὰ τῆς εὐγενείας σου οὐκ ἐπιλέλησμαι. Καὶ νῦν βίος μέν με δημόσιος οὐ κατέχει. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ ὁ αὐτός εἰμι καὶ οὔπω τὸν παλαιὸν ἀπεδυσάμην ἄνθρωπον, πλὴν τῷ γε σχήματι καὶ τῷ μακρὰν ἐμαυτὸν ποιῆσαι τῶν τοῦ βίου πραγμάτων ἔδοξα λοιπὸν οἷον ἐπιβεβηκέναι τοῦ οὐδοῦ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν πολιτείας. Καθέζομαι δὲ ἐπ' ἐμαυτοῦ, ὥσπερ οἱ εἰς πέλαγος ἀφιέναι μέλλοντες, ἀποσκοπεύων τὸ μέλλον. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ πλέοντες ἀνέμων χρῄζουσι πρὸς τὴν εὔπλοιαν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ χειραγωγήσοντος ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀσφαλῶς διὰ τῶν ἁλμυρῶν κυμάτων τοῦ βίου παραπέμψοντος. Χρῄζειν γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν λογίζομαι πρῶτον μὲν χαλινοῦ πρὸς τὴν νεότητα, ἔπειτα κέντρων πρὸς τὸν δρόμον τῆς εὐσεβείας. Τούτων δὲ πρόξενος λόγος δηλονότι, νῦν μὲν παιδαγωγῶν ἡμῶν τὸ ἄτακτον, νῦν δὲ τὸ νωθρὸν τῆς ψυχῆς διεγείρων. Πάλιν μοι χρεία φαρμάκων ἑτέρων ὥστε τὸν ἐκ τῆς συνηθείας ἀποπλύνασθαι ῥύπον. Οἶδας γὰρ ὅτι ἡμεῖς, οἱ πολὺν χρόνον ἐνεθισθέντες τῇ ἀγορᾷ, ἀφειδῶς μὲν ἔχομεν τῶν ῥημάτων, ἀφυλάκτως δὲ πρὸς τὰς ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ συνισταμένας ἐκ τοῦ Πονηροῦ φαντασίας. Ἡττήμεθα δὲ καὶ τιμῆς καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς τι φρονεῖν οὐ ῥᾳδίως ἀποτιθέμεθα. Πρὸς ταῦτα μεγάλου μοι δεῖν καὶ ἐμπείρου
English
To Amphilochius, from Heracleides. I remember both the conversations we once had with each other and have not forgotten what I myself said and what I heard from your nobility. And now public life does not detain me. For even if I am the same at heart and have not yet put off the old man, yet in appearance and by having removed myself far from the affairs of life, I have seemed at last to have set foot on the threshold of the polity according to Christ. I sit by myself, like those who are about to set out to sea, looking ahead to the future. For those who sail need winds for a fair voyage, but we need someone to guide us and to escort us safely through the salty waves of life. For I consider that I need first a bridle for my youth, then goads for the race of piety. And the agent of these is evidently reason, now disciplining our disorder, now rousing the sluggishness of the soul. Again I need other drugs to wash away the filth from habit. For you know that we, who have been long accustomed to the marketplace, are unsparing in our words and unguarded against the fantasies that arise in the mind from the Evil One. We are also overcome by honor and do not easily lay aside thinking highly of ourselves. For these things I need a great and experienced
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:279 · narrativehigh
Source
λογίζομαι διδασκάλου. Ἔπειτα μέντοι καὶ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀποκαθαρθῆναι, ὥστε, πᾶσαν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἐπισκότησιν οἵαν τινὰ λήμην ἀφαιρεθέντα, δύνασθαι ἐνατενίζειν τῷ κάλλει τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐ μικροῦ ἔργου κρίνω οὐδ' ἐπ' ὀλίγον τὴν ὠφέλειαν φέρειν. Ἃ καὶ τὴν σὴν λογιότητα συνορᾶν καὶ ἐπιθυμεῖν ὑπάρξαι τινὰ εἰς ταύτην τὴν βοήθειαν ἀκριβῶς ἐπίσταμαι· καί, ἐάν ποτε δῷ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀφικέσθαι τῇ κοσμιότητί σου, δηλονότι πλείονα μαθήσομαι ὑπὲρ ὧν φροντίζειν με χρή. Νῦν γὰρ ὑπὸ πολλῆς ἀμαθίας οὐδὲ ὅσων ἐνδεής εἰμι γνωρίζειν δύναμαι, πλήν γε ὅτι οὐδὲν μετεμέλησέ μοι τῆς πρώτης ὁρμῆς οὐδὲ ὀκλάζει μου ἡ ψυχὴ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦ κατὰ Θεὸν βίου, ὅπερ ἠγωνίασας ἐπ' ἐμοὶ καλῶς καὶ προσηκόντως ἑαυτῷ ποιῶν, μήποτε στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω στήλη γένωμαι ἁλός, ὅπερ γυνή τις ἔπαθεν, ὥσπερ ἀκούω. Ἀλλ' ἔτι μέν με καὶ αἱ ἔξωθεν ἀρχαὶ συστέλλουσιν, ὥσπερ λιποτάκτην τινὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἀναζητούντων. Ἐπέχει δέ με μάλιστα ἡ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ καρδία, ἐκεῖνα μαρτυροῦσα ἑαυτῇ ἅπερ εἴρηκα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνθηκῶν ἐμνήσθης καὶ κατηγορεῖν ἐπηγγείλω, γελάσαι με ἐποίησας ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ κατηφείᾳ μου, ὅτι ἔτι ῥήτωρ εἶ καὶ τῆς δεινότητος οὐκ ἀφίστασαι. Ἐγὼ γὰρ νομίζω, εἰ μὴ πάντη ὡς ἀμαθὴς διαμαρτάνω τῆς ἀληθείας, μίαν εἶναι ὁδὸν τὴν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἄγουσαν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν πορευομένους συνοδεύειν ἀλλήλοις, καὶ κατὰ μίαν συνθήκην τοῦ βίου πορεύεσθαι. Ὥστε ποῦ ἀπελθὼν χωρισθῆναί σου δύναμαι καὶ μὴ μετὰ σοῦ ζῆν καὶ μετὰ σοῦ δουλεύειν Θεῷ ᾧ κοινῇ προσεφύγομεν;
English
I consider it the work of a teacher. Then, moreover, to have the eye of the soul cleansed, so that, having removed all the obscurity from ignorance like some sort of rheum, one is able to gaze intently upon the beauty of the glory of God, I judge to be no small task nor to bring benefit for a short time. I know precisely that your learning both sees this and desires that someone exist for this assistance; and, if ever God grants that I come together with your decorum, I will evidently learn more about what I must take care of. For now, due to great ignorance, I cannot even know of how many things I am in need, except that I have never regretted my initial impulse nor does my soul falter toward the goal of the life according to God, which you anxiously and fittingly for yourself did regarding me, lest I turn back and become a pillar of salt, which some woman suffered, as I hear. But still, external authorities constrain me, as if some deserter whom the magistrates are seeking. And my own heart especially restrains me, bearing witness to itself of those things which I have said. Since you mentioned agreements and threatened to accuse, you made me laugh in this dejection of mine, because you are still a rhetor and do not abandon your cleverness. For I think, unless I am completely mistaken about the truth as an ignorant man, that there is one road leading to the Lord, and that all who travel toward him journey together with one another, and proceed according to one covenant of life. So where can I go to be separated from you, and not live with you and serve with you the God to whom we have together fled?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:280 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ σώματα ἡμῶν τόποις διασταθήσεται, ὁ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὀφθαλμὸς κοινῇ ἀμφοτέρους ἐφορᾷ δηλονότι, εἴπερ οὖν ἄξιος καὶ ὁ ἐμὸς βίος ὑπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐποπτεύεσθαι· ἀνέγνων γάρ που ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ὅτι «Ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους.» Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ εὔχομαι καὶ σοὶ καὶ παντὶ τῷ παραπλησίως σοι προαιρουμένῳ καὶ τῷ σώματι συνεῖναι, καὶ πᾶσαν νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν μετὰ σοῦ κλίνειν τὰ γόνατα πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἡμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος ἀξίως ἐπικαλούμενος τὸν Θεόν. Οἶδα γὰρ τὴν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς κοινωνίαν πολὺ κέρδος φέρουσαν. Ἐὰν δέ, ὁσάκις ὑπάρξῃ μοι ἐν διαφόρῳ γωνιδίῳ παρερριμμένῳ στενάζειν, ἀκολουθήσῃ μοι πάντως τὸ ψεύδεσθαι, μάχεσθαι μὲν πρὸς τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἔχω, ἤδη δὲ ὡς ψεύστου ἐμαυτὸν κατακρίνω, εἴ τι τοιοῦτον κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ἀδιαφορίαν ἐφθεγξάμην, ἅ με τῷ κρίματι τοῦ ψεύδους ὑπόδικον καθιστᾷ. Γενόμενος δὲ πλησίον Καισαρείας ὥστε γνωρίσαι τὰ πράγματα καὶ αὐτῇ παραβαλεῖν τῇ πόλει μὴ ἀνασχόμενος, τῷ πλησίον προσέφυγον πτωχοτροφείῳ, ὥστε ἐκεῖ μαθεῖν περὶ ὧν ἐβουλόμην. Εἶτα κατὰ συνήθειαν ἐπιδημήσαντι τῷ θεοφιλεστάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ ἀνήνεγκα περὶ ὧν προσέταξεν ἡμῖν ἡ λογιότης σου. Καὶ ἃ μὲν ἀπεκρίνατο οὔτε τῇ μνήμῃ φυλαχθῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν δυνατὸν καὶ ἐπιστολῆς ὑπερβαίνει μέτρον. Ὡς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀκτημοσύνης ἐκεῖνο ἔφη τὸ μέτρον εἶναι, ὥστε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον χιτῶνα ἕκαστον ἑαυτῷ περιιστάναι τὴν κτῆσιν. Καὶ παρείχετο ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τὰς ἀποδείξεις· μίαν μὲν ὡς Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ εἰπόντος·
English
Our bodies will be separated by places, but the eye of God manifestly watches over both of us, if indeed my life is worthy of being observed by the eyes of God. For I have read somewhere in the Psalms that "The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous." I myself pray to be together with you and with everyone who chooses similarly to you, both in body and to bend my knees every night and day before our Father in the heavens, and if anyone else worthily invokes God. For I know that communion in prayers brings great profit. But if, whenever it befalls me to groan in some obscure corner, falsehood inevitably follows me, I have no argument against the statement, but I already condemn myself as a liar if I uttered anything of that sort in my old indifference, which renders me liable to the charge of falsehood. Having come near Caesarea so as to learn the facts, and not having endured to approach the city itself, I took refuge in the nearby poorhouse, so as to learn there what I wished. Then, when the most God-beloved bishop arrived according to custom, I reported to him what your learnedness had commanded us. And what he answered could neither be preserved by us in memory nor does it exceed the measure of a letter. But in summary, concerning poverty, he said that the measure is this: that each person should confine his possession to his last garment. And he provided us with proofs from the Gospel, one being that John the Baptist said:
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:281 · narrativehigh
Source
«Ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι», ἑτέραν δὲ ὡς τοῦ Κυρίου τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀπαγορεύσαντος μὴ ἔχειν δύο χιτῶνας. Προσετίθη δὲ τούτοις καὶ τό· «Εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε, πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς.» Ἔλεγε δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ μαργαρίτου παραβολὴν εἰς τοῦτο φέρειν, ὅτι ὁ ἔμπορος ὁ εὑρὼν τὸν πολύτιμον μαργαρίτην ἀπελθὼν ἐπώλησεν ἑαυτοῦ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ἠγόρασεν ἐκεῖνον. Προσετίθει δὲ τούτοις ὅτι οὐδὲ ἑαυτῷ τινα ἐπι τρέπειν χρὴ τὴν τῶν χρημάτων διανομήν, ἀλλὰ τῷ τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν οἰκονομεῖν πεπιστευμένῳ. Καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ τῶν Πράξεων ἐπιστοῦτο, ὅτι πωλοῦντες τὰ προσόντα αὐτοῖς φέροντες ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν Ἀποστόλων καὶ παρ' ἐκείνων διεδίδοτο ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν. Ἔλεγε γὰρ ἐμπειρίας χρῄζειν τὴν διάγνωσιν τοῦ ἀληθῶς δεομένου καὶ τοῦ κατὰ πλεονεξίαν αἰτοῦντος. Καὶ ὁ μὲν τῷ θλιβομένῳ διδοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔδωκε καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ λήψεται τὸν μισθόν, ὁ δὲ τῷ περιερχομένῳ προσέρριψε κυνὶ φορτικῷ μὲν διὰ τὴν ἀναίδειαν, οὐκ ἐλεεινῷ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἔνδειαν. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ πῶς χρὴ βιοῦν ἡμᾶς καθ' ἡμέραν ὀλίγα μὲν ἔφθη εἰρηκὼς πρὸς τὸ τῆς ὑποθέσεως μέγεθος, πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐβουλόμην παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου σε μαθεῖν. Ἐμὲ γὰρ ἀφανίζειν τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῶν διδαγμάτων οὐκ εὔλογον. Ηὐχόμην δὲ μετὰ σοῦ ποτε καταλαβεῖν αὐτόν, ἵνα τῇ μνήμῃ ἀκριβῶς φυλάξας τὰ λεχθέντα καὶ τῇ σεαυτοῦ συνέσει προσεξεύρῃς τὰ λείποντα. Ἐκείνου γὰρ μέμνημαι ἐκ τῶν πολλῶν ὧν ἤκουσα, ὅτι ἡ περὶ τοῦ πῶς χρὴ ζῆν τὸν χριστιανὸν διδασκαλία οὐ τοσοῦτον δεῖται λόγου ὅσον τοῦ καθημερινοῦ ὑποδείγματος.
English
Let him who has two coats give to him who has none," and another saying, that the Lord forbade his disciples to have two coats. He added to these also: "If you wish to be perfect, go, sell your possessions and give to the poor." He also said that the parable of the pearl was brought to bear on this, that the merchant who found the precious pearl went and sold all his possessions and bought it. He added to these that one ought not to entrust the distribution of money even to oneself, but to him who is entrusted with administering the affairs of the poor. And this he confirmed from the Acts, that those who sold what belonged to them brought and placed it at the feet of the Apostles, and it was distributed by them to each according to need. For he said that experience is needed for discerning the one who is truly in need from the one who asks out of greed. And he who gives to the afflicted gives to the Lord and will receive his reward from him, but he who gives to the vagrant throws it to a troublesome dog, burdensome because of its shamelessness, not pitiable because of its need. Concerning how we ought to live day by day, he had said a few things, though brief relative to the magnitude of the subject; nevertheless, I wished you to learn from him himself. For it is not reasonable for me to obscure the precision of the teachings. I wished that sometime I might come with you to him, so that, having accurately preserved in memory what was said, you might with your own understanding supply what is lacking. For I remember from the many things I heard him say, that the teaching about how a Christian ought to live requires not so much discourse as daily example.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:282 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ οἶδα ὅτι, εἰ μή σε κατεῖχεν ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γηροκομίας τοῦ πατρός, οὐκ ἂν οὔτε αὐτὸς ἄλλο τι προετίμησας τῆς συντυχίας τοῦ ἐπισκόπου οὔτ' ἂν ἐμοὶ συνεβούλευσας καταλιπόντι τοῦτον εἰς ἐρημίας πλανᾶσθαι. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ σπήλαια καὶ αἱ πέτραι ἀναμένουσιν ἡμᾶς, αἱ δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὠφέλειαι οὐκ ἀεὶ ἡμῖν παραμένουσιν. Ὥστε, εἰ ἀνέχῃ μου συμβουλεύοντος, τυπώσεις τὸν πατέρα μικρὸν ἐπιτρέπειν σε ἀναχωρεῖν αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιτυγχάνειν ἀνδρὶ πολλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρων πείρας καὶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας συνέσεως καὶ εἰδότι καὶ παρέχειν τοῖς προσιοῦσιν αὐτῷ δυναμένῳ. τ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΩ ΑΡΧΙΑΤΡΩ Εἴ τι ὄφελος ἡμετέρων γραμμάτων, μηδένα χρόνον διαλείπῃς ἐπιστέλλων ἡμῖν καὶ διεγείρων ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὸ γράφειν. Αὐτοὶ μὲν γὰρ προδήλως ἡδίους γινόμεθα ἐντυγχάνοντες ἐπιστολαῖς συνετῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀγαπώντων τὸν Κύριον. Εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοί τι ἄξιον σπουδῆς εὑρίσκετε παρ' ἡμῖν, ὑμέτερον εἰδέναι τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων. Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἀσχολιῶν ἀπηγόμεθα, οὐκ ἂν τῆς ἐκ τοῦ γράφειν συνεχῶς εὐφροσύνης ἀπειχόμεθα. Ὑμεῖς δέ, οἷς ἐλάττους αἱ φροντίδες, ὁσάκις ἂν οἷόν τε ᾖ, κινεῖτε ἡμᾶς τοῖς γράμμασι. Καὶ γὰρ τὰ φρέατά φασιν ἀντλούμενα βελτίω γίνεσθαι. Ἐοίκασι δέ σου αἱ ἐξ ἰατρικῆς παραινέσεις εἰς πάρεργον χωρεῖν, οὐχ ἡμῶν ἐναγόντων τὸν σίδηρον, ἀλλ' ἑαυτοῖς ἐκπιπτόντων τῶν ἀπαχρειουμένων. Ὁ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Στωϊκοῦ λόγος· «Ἐπειδή, φησί, μὴ γίνεται τὰ πράγματα ὡς βουλόμεθα, ὡς ἂν γίνηται βουλώμεθα.» Ἐγὼ δὲ τοῖς μὲν πράγμασι τὴν γνώμην συμμετατίθεσθαι οὐ καταδέχομαι, τὸ δὲ ἀβουλήτως τινὰ ποιεῖν τῶν ἀναγκαίων οὐκ ἀποδοκιμάζω.
English
And I know that, if the bond of caring for your father in his old age did not detain you, you would neither have preferred anything else to meeting with the bishop yourself, nor would you have advised me to abandon him and wander into the deserts. For the caves and the rocks await us, but the benefits from men do not always remain with us. Therefore, if you heed my advice, you will persuade your father to allow you to withdraw from him a little and to meet with a man who, both from the experience of others and from his own understanding, knows much and is able to provide it to those who approach him. To Eustathius the Chief Physician. If there is any benefit from our letters, do not let any time pass without writing to us and rousing us to write. For we ourselves are manifestly more delighted when we encounter letters from intelligent men who love the Lord. But whether you yourselves find anything worthy of effort on our part, it is for you, the readers, to know. If, then, we were not carried away by the multitude of our occupations, we would not abstain from the joy that comes from writing continuously. But you, whose cares are fewer, whenever it is possible, stir us with your letters. For they say that wells become better when they are drawn from. And your medical exhortations seem to go to waste, not because we apply the iron, but because the useless things fall out of themselves. Now the saying of the Stoic is: "Since things do not happen as we wish, let us wish them as they happen." But I do not accept that one should change one's opinion to match circumstances, though I do not reject doing something necessary unwillingly.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:283 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὔτε γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῖς ἰατροῖς τὸ κάειν τὸν ἄρρωστον ἢ ἄλλως ποιεῖν ἀλγεῖν βουλητόν, ἀλλ' οὖν καταδέχεσθε πολλάκις τῇ δυσχερείᾳ τοῦ πάθους ἑπόμενοι. Οὔτε οἱ πλέοντες ἑκουσίως ἐκβάλ λουσι τὰ ἀγώγιμα, ἀλλ', ὥστε διαφυγεῖν τὰ ναυάγια, ὑφίστανται τὴν ἐκβολὴν τὸν ἐν πενίᾳ βίον τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν προτιμῶντες. Ὥστε καὶ ἡμᾶς οἴου ἀλγεινῶς μὲν καὶ μετὰ μυρίων ὀδυρμῶν φέρειν τὸν χωρισμὸν τῶν ἀφισταμένων, φέρειν δ' οὖν ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος οὐδὲν τοῖς ἀληθείας ἐρασταῖς προτιμότερον. τ ΟΥΙΚΤΟΡΙ ΣΤΡΑΤΗΛΑΤΗ Ἄλλῳ μέν τινι μὴ ἐπιστέλλων, τάχα ἂν δεξαίμην δικαίως ἔγκλημα ῥᾳθυμίας ἢ λήθης. Σοῦ δὲ πῶς ἔστιν ἐπιλαθέσθαι, οὗ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα; Πῶς δὲ καταρρᾳθυμῆσαι, ὃς πάντων σχεδὸν τῶν κατὰ τὴν οἰκου μένην τῷ ὕψει τῶν ἀξιωμάτων ὑπερανέστηκας; Ἀλλὰ δήλη ἡμῶν ἡ αἰτία τῆς σιωπῆς. Ὀκνοῦμεν δι' ὄχλου γενέσθαι ἀνδρὶ τοσούτῳ. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς τῇ λοιπῇ σου ἀρετῇ καὶ τοῦτο κατεδέξω οὐ μόνον πεμπόμενα παρ' ἡμῶν δέχεσθαι γράμματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ
English
For neither do you physicians desire to burn the sick or otherwise cause pain, yet you often submit to it, following the harshness of the affliction. Nor do sailors willingly jettison their cargo, but in order to escape shipwreck, they undergo the jettison, preferring a life of poverty to death. So also consider that we, though painfully and with countless lamentations, bear the separation of those who withdraw, yet bear it nonetheless, since for lovers of truth nothing is more honorable than God and the hope placed in him. To Victor the General. To someone else, if I were not writing, I might justly incur a charge of negligence or forgetfulness. But how could I forget you, whose name is spoken among all men? And how could I be negligent toward you, who have risen above almost all men in the world by the height of your offices? But the cause of our silence is clear. We hesitate to become a burden to so great a man. If, in addition to your other virtue, you have also deigned not only to receive letters sent by us, but also
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:284 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐλλειφθέντα ἐπιζητεῖν, ἰδοὺ καὶ γράφομεν νῦν τεθαρρηκότως καὶ γράψομέν γε πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς εὐχόμενοι τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ δοθῆναί σοι τὴν ἀμοιβὴν τῆς περὶ ἡμᾶς τιμῆς. Ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προέλαβες ἡμῶν τὰς παρακλήσεις πάντα ποιήσας ὅσα ἂν ἡμεῖς ἐπεζητήσαμεν. Ποιεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις χαριζόμενος, ἀλλὰ Θεῷ τῷ τιμήσαντί σε, ὃς τὰ μὲν ἔδωκεν ἐν τῇ νῦν ζωῇ ἀγαθά, τὰ δὲ δώσει ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι, ἀνθ' ὧν μετὰ ἀληθείας ἐπορεύθης τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀκλινῆ τὴν καρδίαν ἐν τῇ ὀρθότητι τῆς πίστεως ἀπ' ἀρχῆς εἰς τέλος διασωσάμενος. τ ΒΙΚΤΟΡΙ ΑΠΟ ΥΠΑΤΩΝ Ὁσάκις ἂν ἡμῖν ὑπάρξῃ γράμμασιν ἐντυχεῖν τῆς κοσμιότητός σου, τοσαυτάκις χάριν ὁμολογοῦμεν τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι διαμένεις καὶ μεμνημένος ἡμῶν καὶ ὑπ' οὐδεμιᾶς διαβολῆς τὴν ἀγάπην ἐλαττῶν ἣν ἅπαξ κρίσει τῇ ὀρθοτάτῃ ἢ συνηθείᾳ χρηστῇ ἀναλαβεῖν κατεδέξω. Εὐχόμεθα οὖν τῷ ἁγίῳ Θεῷ καὶ σὲ διαμεῖναι ἐν τῇ ὁμοίᾳ πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαθέσει καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀξίους εἶναι τῆς παρὰ σοῦ τιμῆς ἣν τιμᾷς ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ γράμματος.
English
to seek what has been omitted, behold, we now write with confidence, and we shall write in the future as well, praying to the holy God that the recompense for the honor you have shown us be given to you. As for the Church, you have anticipated our entreaties, having done everything that we would have sought. But you do this not to gratify men, but to gratify God, who has honored you, who has given the good things in this present life, and will give others in the age to come, in return for your having walked his path with truth, having preserved your heart unwavering in the uprightness of the faith from beginning to end. To Victor from the former consuls: Whenever it may be granted to us to encounter a letter from your decorum, so many times do we give thanks to God that you continue both to remember us and to diminish your love by no slander, which love you once deigned to take up by the most correct judgment or by good custom. We pray, therefore, to the holy God that you may continue in the same disposition toward us, and that we may be worthy of the honor with which you honor us through your letter.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:285 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΑΣΧΟΛΙΩ ΜΟΝΑΖΟΝΤΙ ΚΑΙ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ Καλῶς ἐποίησας καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς πνευματικῆς ἀγάπης νόμον κατάρξας τῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς γραμμάτων καὶ τῷ ἀγαθῷ ὑποδείγματι πρὸς τὸν ὅμοιον ζῆλον ἡμᾶς ἐκκαλεσάμενος. Καὶ γὰρ ἡ μὲν τοῦ κόσμου φιλία ὀφθαλμῶν δεῖται καὶ συντυχίας. ὥστε ἐκεῖθεν ἀρχὴν τῆς συνηθείας γενέσθαι· οἱ δὲ πνευματικῶς ἀγαπᾶν εἰδότες οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ προξένῳ κέχρηνται τῆς φιλίας, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῆς πίστεως κοινωνίᾳ πρὸς τὴν πνευματικὴν συνάφειαν ἄγονται. Χάρις οὖν τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ παρακαλέσαντι ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἐκ τοῦ δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐκ ἐν πᾶσι κατέψυκται ἡ ἀγάπη, ἀλλ' εἰσί που τῆς οἰκουμένης οἱ τῆς Χριστοῦ μαθητείας τὸν χαρακτῆρα δεικνύντες. Καὶ τοίνυν ἔδοξέ μοι τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐοικέναι πρᾶγμα ἄστροις ἐν νυκτερινῇ συννεφίᾳ ἄλλοις κατ' ἄλλα μέρη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διαλάμπουσιν, ὧν χαρίεσσα μὲν ἡ λαμπρότης, χαριέστερον δὲ δήπου τὸ ἀπροσδόκητον. Τοιοῦτοι δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, οἱ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν φωστῆρες, ὀλίγοι παντελῶς καὶ εὐαρίθμητοι ἐν τῇ σκυθρωπῇ ταύτῃ κατα στάσει, οἷον ἐν σκοτομαίνῃ διαφαινόμενοι, πρὸς τῷ ἐκ τῆς ἀρετῆς χαρίεντι ἔτι καὶ τῷ σπανίῳ τῆς εὑρέσεως τὸ περιπόθητον ἔχοντες. Ἐγνώρισε δέ σου τὴν διάθεσιν ἡμῖν τὸ γράμμα αὐτάρκως. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μικρὸν ἦν τῷ πλήθει τῶν συλλαβῶν, ἀλλὰ τῇ γε ὀρθότητι τῆς διανοίας ἀρκοῦσαν ἡμῖν τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔδωκε. Τὸ γὰρ περὶ τὸν μακαριώτατον Ἀθανάσιον ἐσπουδακέναι δεῖγμα ἐναργέστατον τοῦ ὑγιῶς ἔχειν περὶ τὰ μέγιστα.
English
To Ascolius, Monk and Presbyter. You have done well, and in accordance with the law of spiritual love, by taking the lead in writing to us and by your good example summoning us to a like zeal. For worldly friendship requires eyes and personal encounter, so that from these the beginning of intimacy arises; but those who know how to love spiritually do not use the flesh as a mediator of friendship, but are led to spiritual union by the communion of faith. Thanks, therefore, to the Lord, who has comforted our hearts by showing that love is not frozen in all, but that there are somewhere in the world those who display the character of Christ's discipleship. And so it seemed to me that your situation resembles stars shining in different parts of the sky during a cloudy night, whose brightness is graceful, but their unexpectedness is even more graceful. Such are you, the luminaries of the Churches, altogether few and easily counted in this gloomy state, like lights shining in the darkness, possessing, besides the grace that comes from virtue, the desirability that comes from the rarity of finding such. Your letter has sufficiently made known to us your disposition. For even if it was small in the number of syllables, yet by the correctness of its thought it gave us sufficient proof of your intention. For having been zealous concerning the most blessed Athanasius is a most clear indication of being sound in the most important matters.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:286 · narrativemedium
Source
Ἀντὶ οὖν τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς γράμμασιν εὐφροσύνης πολλὴν οἴδαμεν χάριν τῷ τιμιωτάτῳ υἱῷ ἡμῶν Εὐφημίῳ, ᾧ καὶ αὐτὸς εὔχομαι πᾶσαν ὑπάρξειν βοήθειαν ἐξ Ἁγίου, καὶ σὲ συνεύχεσθαι ἡμῖν παρακαλῶ ὅπως ἀπολάβοιμεν αὐτὸν ἐν τάχει μετὰ τῆς κοσμιωτάτης συζύγου αὐτοῦ, θυγατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν ἐν Κυρίῳ. Παρακλήθητι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς μὴ ἐν προοι μίοις στῆσαι τὴν εὐφροσύνην, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἀεὶ παρα πιπτούσης προφάσεως ἐπιστέλλειν καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διάθεσιν τῷ πυκνῷ τῆς ὁμιλίας αὔξειν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ Ἐκκλησιῶν ὅπως ἔχει κατὰ τὴν συμφωνίαν σημαί νειν, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐνταῦθα προσεύχεσθαι, ὥστε γενέσθαι καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν γαλήνην μεγάλην, ἐπιτιμήσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ. τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΑΛΕΙΠΤΗ Πρὸς πολλὰς τὰς διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἣν πρώτην καὶ μόνην κατηξίωσεν ἡμῖν ἡ εὐγένειά σου διαπέμψασθαι ἐγγεγραμμένας κατηγορίας ἀπορῶ ἀπολογήσασθαι, οὐ διὰ τὴν τοῦ δικαίου ἔνδειαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἐν πλήθει τῶν ἐπι φερομένων δύσκολον εἶναι τῶν καιριωτέρων τὴν προτίμησιν καὶ ὅθεν δεῖ πρῶτον ἡμᾶς ἄρξασθαι τῆς θεραπείας· ἢ τάχα διὰ τὸ τῇ τάξει τῶν γεγραμμένων χρησαμένους ὁδῷ πρὸς ἕκαστον ἀπαντᾶν. Τοὺς ἐπὶ Σκυθίαν ἀπαίροντας ἐντεῦθεν μέχρι σήμερον οὐκ ἐγνωρίσαμεν· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας ὑπέμνησαν ἡμᾶς, ὥστε προσειπεῖν δι' αὐτῶν, καί τοι πάνυ διὰ σπουδῆς τιθεμένους ἐπὶ πάσης προφάσεως προσφθέγγεσθαί σου τὴν τιμιότητα. Ἐπιλαθέσθαι δέ σου ἐν προσευχαῖς ἀδύνατον, εἰ μὴ πρότερον τοῦ ἔργου ἡμῶν ἐπιλαθώμεθα εἰς ὃ ἔταξεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος.
English
Instead of the joy from your letter, we acknowledge great gratitude to our most honored son Euphemius, for whom I myself pray that every assistance from the Holy One may be at hand, and I ask you to join us in prayer that we may receive him back quickly with his most modest wife, our daughter in the Lord. Be exhorted yourself not to stop the joy at its beginning, but through every occasion that presents itself to write and to increase your disposition toward us by the frequency of communication, and to indicate how matters stand concerning your Churches according to the agreement, and to pray concerning affairs here, so that great calm may come to us as well, when our Lord has rebuked the wind and the sea. Untitled, on a deficiency. To the many accusations inscribed in the letter which your nobility deigned to send us, the first and only one, I am at a loss to reply, not from lack of justice, but because in the multitude of charges it is difficult to give preference to the more pressing ones and to know where we must first begin the remedy; or perhaps by using the order of what was written as a path to address each point. Those departing from here for Scythia we have not known up to today; nor did those from the household remind us, so that we might greet them through them, although we place great zeal on every occasion to address your honor. To forget you in prayers is impossible, unless we first forget the work to which the Lord has appointed us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:287 · narrativehigh
Source
Μέμνησαι γὰρ πάντως τῶν κηρυγμάτων τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πιστὸς ὢν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ὅτι καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν ἀποδημίαις ἀδελφῶν δεόμεθα, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ἐξεταζομένων καὶ ὑπὲρ παρρησιαζομένων διὰ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοὺς πνευματικοὺς καρποὺς ἐπιδεικνυμένων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τὰς εὐχὰς ποιούμεθα· ὧν πάντως ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις ἢ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσι νομίζομεν καὶ τὴν σὴν ἐμπεριλαμβάνεσθαι τιμιότητα. Ἰδίᾳ δέ σου ἡμεῖς πῶς ἂν ἐπιλαθώμεθα τοσαῦτα ἔχοντες τὰ κινοῦντα ἡμᾶς πρὸς μνήμην, ἀδελφιδῆν τοιαύτην, ἀδελφιδοὺς τοιούτους, συγγέ νειαν οὕτω χρηστήν, οὕτως ἀγαπῶσαν ἡμᾶς, οἶκον, οἰκέτας, φίλους, ἐξ ὧν, κἂν μὴ βουλώμεθα, ἀναγκαίως ὑπομιμνησκόμεθά σου τῆς ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως; Περὶ δὲ τοῦδε ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ δεῖνα οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ἤνεγκεν ἐπαχθές, οὐδὲ παρ' ἡμῶν βλάπτουσα αὐτόν τις κρίσις ἐξενήνεκται οὐδεμία. Τρέψον οὖν τὴν λύπην ἐπὶ τοὺς τὰ ψευδῆ διηγησαμένους ἀπολύσας πάσης μέμψεως καὶ τὸν χωρεπίσκοπον καὶ ἐμέ. Εἰ δέ τινα δίκην γυμνάζει ὁ σχολαστικὸς ὁ δεῖνα, ἔχει δικαστήρια δημόσια καὶ νόμους. Ἀξιῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τούτοις μηδεμίαν ἔχειν μέμψιν. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὅσα ποιεῖς ἀγαθά, σεαυτῷ θησαυρίζεις, καὶ ἣν παρέχῃ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου διωκομένοις, ταύτην σεαυτῷ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς μισθαποδοσίας προετοιμάζεις. Καλῶς δὲ ποιήσεις, ἐὰν καὶ λείψανα μαρτύρων τῇ πατρίδι ἐκπέμψῃ, εἴπερ, ὡς ἐπέστειλας ἡμῖν, ὁ ἐκεῖ διωγμὸς ποιεῖ καὶ νῦν μάρτυρας τῷ Κυρίῳ.
English
For you surely remember the ecclesiastical proclamations, being faithful by the grace of God, that we pray both for brothers in exile, and for those examined in military service, and for those speaking boldly for the name of the Lord, and for those displaying spiritual fruits, making prayers in the holy Church; among these we certainly consider your honor to be included in the times or in all things. But how could we forget you individually, having so many things that move us to memory: such a niece, such nephews, such kind and loving relatives, a household, servants, friends, from which, even if we did not wish it, we are necessarily reminded of your good intention? Concerning this matter, the brother so-and-so brought nothing burdensome to us, nor has any judgment harmful to him been issued by us. Therefore, turn your grief upon those who related the falsehoods, absolving both the chorepiscopus and me of all blame. And if a certain scholasticus is pursuing some lawsuit, he has public courts and laws. So I ask you to have no blame in these matters. But whatever good you do, you store up for yourself, and the rest you provide to those persecuted for the name of the Lord, you prepare for yourself on the day of recompense. And you will do well if you also send relics of martyrs to your homeland, if, as you wrote to us, the persecution there is even now making martyrs for the Lord.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:288 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΕΥΑΓΡΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ Τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχον τοῦ δυσχερᾶναι πρὸς τὸ μῆκος τῶν γραμμάτων, ὥστε καὶ μικρά μοι ἔδοξεν εἶναι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ὑπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν ἡδονῆς. Τί γὰρ ἥδιον ἄκουσμα τοῦ τῆς εἰρήνης ὀνόματος, ἢ τί τοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων βουλεύεσθαι ἱεροπρεπέστερον καὶ μᾶλλον τῷ Κυρίῳ κεχα ρισμένον; Σοὶ μὲν οὖν παράσχοι ὁ Κύριος τὸν μισθὸν τῆς εἰρηνοποιίας οὕτω καλῶς προαιρουμένῳ καὶ σπουδαίως ἐγκειμένῳ πράγματι μακαριστῷ. Ἡμᾶς δὲ νόμιζε, τιμία κεφαλή, ἕνεκα μὲν τοῦ προῃρῆσθαι καὶ εὔχεσθαι ἰδεῖν ποτε τὴν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ πάντες τὸν αὐτὸν πληροῦσι σύλλογον οἱ ταῖς διανοίαις ἀλλήλων μὴ ἀπεσχισμένοι, μηδενὶ παραχω ρεῖν τῶν εἰς τὴν σπουδὴν ταύτην πρωτείων. Καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἴημεν ὡς ἀληθῶς πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀτοπώτατοι, σχίσμασι καὶ κατατομαῖς Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐφηδόμενοι καὶ μὴ τὴν συνάφειαν τῶν μελῶν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ μέ γιστον τῶν ἀγαθῶν τιθέμενοι. Ὅσον μέντοι τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἡμῖν περίεστι, τοσοῦτον γίνωσκε τῆς δυνάμεως ἐνδεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοεῖ σου ἡ τελεία φρόνησις ὅτι τὰ χρόνῳ κρατυνθέντα πάθη πρῶτον μὲν χρόνου δεῖται πρὸς τὴν διόρθωσιν, ἔπειτα ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ εὐτονωτέρας ἀγωγῆς, εἰ μέλλοι τις τοῦ βάθους αὐτοῦ καθικνεῖσθαι ὥστε πρόρριζα ἐξελεῖν τῶν καμνόντων τὰ ἀρρωστήματα. Οἶδας δὲ ὃ λέγω, καί, εἰ δεῖ τρανότερον εἰπεῖν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὁ φόβος. Τὴν φιλαυτίαν ἔθει μακρῷ ταῖς ψυχαῖς
English
To Euagrius the Presbyter. So far was I from being displeased at the length of your letter, that it even seemed to me short, because of the pleasure I took in reading it. For what sweeter sound is there than the name of peace, or what more sacred and more pleasing to the Lord than to deliberate on such matters? May the Lord therefore give you the reward for peacemaking, since you so nobly choose and zealously apply yourself to this blessed work. As for me, consider, honored head, that by reason of my choice and my prayer to see one day the day on which all who are not divided in mind from one another fill the same assembly, I yield to no one the primacy in this zeal. For we would truly be the most absurd of all men if we took pleasure in schisms and divisions of Churches and did not regard the union of the members of the body of Christ as the greatest of goods. However, as much as desire abides in us, know that power falls short. For your perfect wisdom is not ignorant that passions strengthened by time first require time for correction, and then a strong and more vigorous regimen, if one is to reach their depth so as to root out the sicknesses of the afflicted. You know what I mean, and, if I must speak more plainly, there is no fear. Self-love, by long habit in the souls
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:289 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐρριζωθεῖσαν εἷς ἀνὴρ ἀνελεῖν οὐχ οἷός τε οὐδ' ἐπιστολὴ μία οὐδὲ χρόνος βραχύς. Τὰς γὰρ ὑπονοίας καὶ τὰς ἐξ ἀντιλογιῶν παρατριβὰς παντελῶς ἀναιρεθῆναι, μὴ ἀξιοπίστου τινὸς μεσιτεύοντος τῇ εἰρήνῃ, ἀμήχανον. Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐπέρρει ἡμῖν τὰ παρὰ τῆς χάριτος καὶ ἦμεν δυνατοὶ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ καὶ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς χαρίσμασι δυσωπῆσαι τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους, ἔδει κατατολμῆσαι τοῦ τοσούτου πράγμα τος. Τάχα δὲ οὐδ' ἂν τότε συνεβούλευσας ἡμῖν μόνοις ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπανόρθωσιν, ὄντος τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ᾧ ἡ φροντὶς ἀνήκει προηγουμένως τῆς Ἐκκλησίας· ὃν οὔτε αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ἡμᾶς οἷόν τε, καὶ ἡμῖν ἀποδημεῖν τέως ὑπὸ τοῦ χειμῶνος οὐ ῥᾴδιον, μᾶλλον δὲ παντελῶς ἀδύνατον οὐ μόνον καθότι τὸ σῶμά μοι ὑπὸ μακρᾶς ἀρρωστίας ἀπείρηκεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τῶν Ἀρμενιακῶν ὀρῶν αἱ ὑπερβάσεις μικρὸν ὕστερον ἀδύνατοι γίνονται καὶ τοῖς πάνυ σφριγῶσι καθ' ἡλικίαν. Γράμματι δὲ αὐτῷ σημῆναι ταῦτα οὐ παραιτήσομαι. Οὐ μέντοι προσδοκῶ τι ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων ἀξιόλογον ἀποβήσεσθαι, τῆς τε τοῦ ἀν δρὸς ἀκριβείας στοχαζόμενος καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως τῶν γραμμάτων, ὅτι οὐ πέφυκεν ἐναργῶς δύνασθαι δυσω πεῖν ὁ διαπεμπόμενος λόγος. Πολλὰ γὰρ δεῖ εἰπεῖν, πολλὰ καὶ ἀντακοῦσαι, καὶ λῦσαι τὰ ὑποπίπτοντα καὶ ἀνθυπενεγκεῖν τὰ ὑφορμῶντα, ὧν οὐδὲν δύναται ὁ ἐν τοῖς γράμμασι λόγος, ἀργὸς καὶ ἄψυχος ἐν τῷ χάρτῃ διερριμμένος. Πλὴν ἀλλ', ὅπερ ἔφην, οὐκ ἀποκνήσω γράψαι. Γίνωσκε μέντοι, ὡς ἀληθῶς εὐλαβέστατε καὶ πολυπόθητε ἡμῖν ἀδελφέ, ὅτι οὐδεμία μοι πρὸς οὐδένα, τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ἰδιάζουσά ἐστι φιλονεικία.
English
friend; but a single man cannot uproot what has been planted, nor can a single letter or a short time. For it is impossible for suspicions and the frictions arising from contradictions to be completely removed unless some trustworthy person mediates for peace. And if we were endowed with grace and were able, both in word and deed, and by spiritual gifts, to persuade those who are opposed, we would have dared to undertake such a great matter. But perhaps even then you would not have advised us to come alone to set things right, since the bishop, by the grace of God, exists, to whom the care of the Church primarily belongs; he cannot come to us, and for us to travel at present is not easy because of the winter, or rather it is completely impossible, not only because my body has given out from long illness, but also because the passes of the Armenian mountains become impassable a little later even for those who are very vigorous in age. However, I will not refuse to indicate these things to him by letter. But I do not expect anything noteworthy to result from letters, judging from the man's precision and from the very nature of letters, because a message sent in writing is not naturally able to persuade clearly. For much must be said, much must be heard in reply, and one must resolve objections and counter with what arises, none of which the word in letters can do, being idle and lifeless, scattered on the page. Nevertheless, as I said, I will not shrink from writing. But know this, most reverend and much-desired brother, that by the grace of God I have no private quarrel with anyone.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:290 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐδὲ γὰρ πολυπραγμονήσας οἶδα τὰ ἐγκλήματα οἷς ἕκαστος ὑπεύθυνος ἤ ἐστιν ἢ ὀνομάζεται. Ὥστε οὕτως ὑμᾶς προσέχειν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ διανοίᾳ προσήκει, ὡς μηδὲν ἡμῶν δυναμένων ποιῆσαι κατὰ πρόσκλησιν μηδὲ προειλημμένων εἰς τὴν κατά τινων διαβολήν. Μόνον εἰ εὐδοκία γίγνοιτο τοῦ Κυρίου ἐκκλησιαστικῶς πάντα καὶ ἀκολούθως πραχθῆναι. Ἐλύπησε δὲ ἡμᾶς ὁ ποθεινότατος υἱὸς Δωρόθεος ὁ συνδιάκονος ἀπαγγείλας περὶ τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ὅτι ὤκνησας μετασχεῖν αὐτῶν τῆς συνάξεως. Καίτοι οὐ τοιαῦτα ἡμῖν ἦν τὰ ὡμιλημένα, εἴ τι ἐγὼ μέμνημαι. Ἀποστεῖλαι μέντοι πρὸς τὴν Δύσιν ἐμοὶ μὲν παντελῶς ἐστιν ἀδύνατον οὐδένα ἔχοντι τῶν εἰς τὴν διακονίαν ταύ την ἐπιτηδείων. Τῶν δὲ αὐτόθεν ἀδελφῶν, ἐάν τις αἱρῆται τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν κόπον ἀναδέξασθαι, οἶδε δηλονότι καὶ πρὸς τίνας ὁρμήσει καὶ ἐπὶ ποίῳ σκοπῷ καὶ παρὰ τίνων ἐφοδιασθῇ τοῖς γράμμασι καὶ ποταποῖς τούτοις. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ἐν κύκλῳ περισκεψάμενος ὁρῶ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδένα. Καὶ εὔχομαι μὲν τοῖς ἑπτακισχιλίοις ἐναριθμηθῆναι τοῖς μὴ κάμψασι γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ. Πλὴν ὅτι ζητοῦσι καὶ ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν οἱ πᾶσι τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιβάλλοντες χεῖρας. Οὐ μέντοι τούτου γε ἕνεκεν ἐλλείψομέν τι τῆς ὀφειλομένης σπουδῆς ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαις. τ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΩ Πῶς οἴει βαρέως ἤνεγκα διαμαρτών σου τῆς συντυχίας κατὰ τὸ θέρος; Καίτοι οὐδὲ ἡ τῶν ἄλλων τοιαύτη γέγονεν ὥστε μέχρι κόρου ἡμῖν προελθεῖν, ἀλλ' οὖν καὶ ὄναρ ἰδεῖν τὰ ποθούμενα φέρει τινὰ τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι παραμυθίαν.
English
Nor have I inquired to know the charges for which each person is either liable or named. Therefore it is fitting that you attend to our intention in such a way that we are able to do nothing at a summons, nor are we prejudiced toward slander against anyone. Only if the Lord's approval occurs that everything be done in an ecclesiastical and orderly manner. The most beloved son Dorotheus the fellow deacon grieved us when he reported concerning your reverence that you hesitated to participate in their synaxis. Yet such were not our conversations, if I remember anything. To send someone to the West is utterly impossible for me, as I have no one suitable for this service. But if any of the brothers there chooses to undertake the labor for the Churches, he evidently knows toward whom to set out and with what purpose and by whom he will be furnished with letters and of what kind these are. For I, looking around in a circle, see no one with me. And I pray to be numbered among the seven thousand who did not bend the knee to Baal. Yet they seek even our soul, those who lay their hands on all. Nevertheless, on this account we will not fail in any of the owed zeal for the Churches of God. To Antiochus: How heavily do you think I bore missing your company in the summer? Yet even the company of others was not such as to proceed to satiety for us, but still to see in a dream what is desired brings some consolation to those who love.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:291 · narrativehigh
Source
Σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ ἐπιστέλλεις, οὕτως ἀργὸς εἶ, ὥστε μηδὲ τὴν ἀπόλειψιν ἄλλῃ τινὶ αἰτίᾳ μᾶλλον ἢ τῷ ἀργῶς ἔχειν πρὸς τὰς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀποδημίας λογίζεσθαι. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν πεπαύσθω ἡμῖν. Εὔχου δὲ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ παρακάλει τὸν Κύριον μὴ ἐγκαταλιπεῖν ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ', ὡς ἐκ τῶν ἐπελθόντων παρήγαγεν ἡμᾶς πειρασμῶν, οὕτω καὶ ἐκ τῶν προσδοκω μένων ῥύσασθαι εἰς δόξαν τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, ἐφ' ᾧ ἠλπίσαμεν. τ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΩ Ἐπειδὴ ἀντέστησάν μοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι μου πρὸς τὸ μὴ δυνηθῆναί με ἣν πάλαι ἔσχον ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς ὑμετέρας συντυχίας ἀγαγεῖν εἰς πέρας, γράμμασι γοῦν παραμυθοῦ μαι τὴν ἀπόλειψιν· καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς μὴ διαλιπεῖν μεμνημένους ἡμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα, ἐὰν ζῶμεν, καταξιωθῶμεν ὑμῶν ἀπολαῦσαι, εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τῆς βοηθείας τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν μετὰ ἀγαθῆς ἐλπίδος μεταναστῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου. Τὸν δὲ ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους παρατιθέμεθα ὑμῖν. τ ΕΥΠΑΤΕΡΙΩ ΚΑΙ ΤΗ ΘΥΓΑΤΡΙ Ὅσην εὐφροσύνην παρέσχε μοι τὸ γράμμα τῆς κοσμιότητός σου εἰκάζεις πάντως αὐτὸς τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις. Τί γὰρ ἂν ἥδιον γένοιτο ἀνθρώπῳ εὐχὴν ποιουμένῳ φοβου μένοις ἀεὶ Θεὸν προσομιλεῖν καὶ τοῦ παρ' αὐτῶν κέρδους μεταλαμβάνειν, γραμμάτων τοιούτων, δι' ὧν ἡ Θεοῦ γνῶσις ἐπιζητεῖται. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ ζῆν ἡμῖν Χριστός, ἀκολούθως καὶ ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν περὶ Χριστοῦ ὀφείλει εἶναι καὶ ἡ ἔννοια καὶ πᾶσα πρᾶξις τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ ἠρτῆσθαι καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν κατ' αὐτὸν μεμορφῶσθαι. Χαίρω τοίνυν περὶ τοιούτων ἐρωτώμενος καὶ συγχαίρω τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν.
English
But you do not even write, so idle are you, that you reckon your absence to no other cause more than your being idle with respect to journeys for the sake of love. But let this cease for us. Pray for us and beseech the Lord not to abandon us, but, as he led us out of the trials that have come upon us, so also to deliver us from those that are expected, to the glory of his name, in which we have placed our hope. To Antioch Since my sins have opposed me, preventing me from bringing to completion the desire I long had for your company, I at least console my absence with letters; and we entreat you not to cease remembering us in your prayers, so that, if we live, we may be deemed worthy to enjoy you, but if not, through the help of your prayers we may depart from this world with good hope. We commend to you the brother who is with the camels. To Eupaterius and his Daughter How much joy the letter of your decorum gave me, you yourself surely infer from what has been written. For what could be more pleasant to a person who makes it his prayer always to converse with those who fear God and to share in their profit, than such letters, through which knowledge of God is sought? For if Christ is our life, accordingly our speech must be about Christ, and our thought and every action must be dependent on his commandments, and our soul must be formed according to him. I therefore rejoice when asked about such matters, and I rejoice with those who ask.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:292 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡμῖν τοίνυν ἑνὶ μὲν λόγῳ ἡ τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνελθόντων Πατέρων πίστις πασῶν τῶν ὕστερον ἐφευρεθεισῶν προτετίμηται, ἐν ᾗ ὁμοούσιος ὁμολογεῖται ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπάρχων φύσεως ἧς ὁ γεννήσας. Φῶς γὰρ ἐκ Φωτὸς καὶ Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ Ἀγαθὸν ἐξ Ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦταπάντα ὑπό τε τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων ὡμολογήθη καὶ ὑφ' ἡμῶν νῦν, τῶν εὐχομένων κατ' ἴχνη βαίνειν ἐκείνοις, προσμαρτυρεῖται. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ νῦν ἀνακύψαν παρὰ τῶν ἀεί τι καινοτομεῖν ἐπιχειρούντων ζήτημα, παρασιωπηθὲν τοῖς πάλαι διὰ τὸ ἀναντίρρητον, ἀδιάρθρωτον κατελείφθη (λέγω δὴ τὸ περὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος), προστίθεμεν τὸν περὶ τούτου λόγον ἀκολούθως τῇ τῆς Γραφῆς ἐννοίᾳ, ὅτι ὡς βαπτιζόμεθα, οὕτω καὶ πιστεύομεν, ὡς πιστεύομεν, οὕτω καὶ δοξολογοῦμεν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν βάπτισμα ἡμῖν δέδοται παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἰς ὄνομα Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἀκόλουθον τῷ βαπτίσματι τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς πίστεως παρεχόμεθα, ἀκόλουθον δὲ καὶ τὴν δοξολογίαν τῇ πίστει, συνδοξάζοντες Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα τῷ πεπεῖσθαι μὴ ἀλλότριον εἶναι τῆς θείας φύσεως. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν τῶν αὐτῶν μετέσχε τιμῶν τὸ ἀπεξενωμένον κατὰ τὴν φύσιν. Τοὺς δὲ κτίσμα λέγοντας τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐλεοῦμεν ὡς εἰς τὸ ἀσυγχώρητον πτῶμα τῆς εἰς αὐτὸ βλασφημίας, διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης φωνῆς, καταπίπτοντας. Ὅτι γὰρ διώρισται κτίσις θεότητος οὐδενὸς λόγου προσδεῖ τοῖς κἂν μικρὸν ταῖς Γραφαῖς ἐγγεγυμνασμένοις. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ κτίσις δουλεύει, τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα ἐλευθεροῖ· ἡ κτίσις ζωῆς προσδεής ἐστι, τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ ζωοποιοῦν· ἡ κτίσις διδασκαλίας δεῖται, τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ διδάσκον·
English
To us, then, in a single word, the faith of the Fathers who assembled at Nicaea has been preferred over all those later devised, in which the Son is confessed as consubstantial with the Father and as being of the same nature as the one who begot him. For light from light, and God from God, and Good from Good, and all such things were confessed by those holy men and are now attested by us, who pray to walk in their footsteps. But since the question now raised by those who always attempt to innovate, which was passed over by the ancients because it was uncontested, was left unarticulated (I mean the one concerning the Holy Spirit), we add the account concerning this, in accordance with the sense of Scripture, that as we are baptized, so we believe, and as we believe, so we doxologize. Since, then, baptism has been given to us by the Savior in the name of Father and Son and Holy Spirit, we present the confession of faith in accordance with the baptism, and the doxology in accordance with the faith, glorifying together with Father and Son the Holy Spirit, being persuaded that it is not alien to the divine nature. For that which is separated in nature would not share the same honors. But those who say the Holy Spirit is a creature we pity, as they fall into the unforgivable abyss of blasphemy against it through such a statement. For that creature is distinct from divinity needs no argument for those even slightly trained in the Scriptures. For creature serves, but the Spirit frees; creature is in need of life, but the Spirit is what gives life; creature needs teaching, but the Spirit is what teaches.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:293 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡ κτίσις ἁγιάζεται, τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ ἁγιάζον. Κἂν ἀγγέ λους εἴπῃς, κἂν ἀρχαγγέλους, κἂν πάσας τὰς ὑπερκοσμίους δυνάμεις, διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν ἁγιωσύνην λαμβάνουσιν. Αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα φυσικὴν ἔχει τὴν ἁγιότητα οὐ κατὰ χάριν λαβόν, ἀλλὰ συνουσιωμένην αὐτῷ· ὅθεν καὶ τῆς προσ ηγορίας τῆς τοῦ Ἁγίου ἐξαιρέτως τετύχηκεν. Ὃ τοίνυν φύσει ἅγιον, ὡς φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ φύσει ἅγιος ὁ Υἱός, οὔτε αὐτοὶ τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας Τριάδος χωρίσαι καὶ διατεμεῖν ἀνεχόμεθα, οὔτε τοὺς εὐκόλως τῇ κτίσει συναριθμοῦντας ἀποδεχόμεθα. Ταῦτα, ὥσπερ ἐν κεφαλαίῳ, ἀρκούντως τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ ὑμῶν εἰρήσθω. Ἀπὸ γὰρ μικρῶν σπερμάτων γεωργήσετε τὸ πλεῖον τῆς εὐσεβείας συνεργοῦν τος ὑμῖν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος. «Δίδου γὰρ σοφῷ ἀφορμὴν καὶ σοφώτερος ἔσται.» Τὴν δὲ τελειοτέραν δι δασκαλίαν εἰς τὴν κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς συντυχίαν ὑπερθησόμεθα, δι' ἧς καὶ τὰ ἀντικείμενα ἐπιλύσασθαι, καὶ πλατυτέρας τὰς ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν παρασχέσθαι μαρτυρίας, καὶ πάντα τύπον τὸν ὑγιῆ τῆς πίστεως βεβαιώσασθαι δυνατόν. Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον συγγνώμην νείματε τῇ βραχύτητι. Καὶ γὰρ
English
ture. For creation is sanctified, but it is the Spirit that sanctifies. Whether you speak of angels, archangels, or all the supramundane powers, they receive their sanctity through the Spirit. But the Spirit itself possesses sanctity by nature, not having received it as a grace, but having it connatural to itself; hence it has also obtained the title of Holy in a special sense. Therefore, that which is holy by nature, as the Father is holy by nature and the Son is holy by nature, we neither endure to separate and cut off from the divine and blessed Trinity, nor do we accept those who readily number it among creation. Let these things, as in summary, be sufficiently said to your reverence. For from small seeds you will cultivate the greater part of piety, with the Holy Spirit cooperating with you. "For give a wise man a starting point, and he will become wiser." But we will defer the more perfect teaching to our meeting face to face, through which it will be possible both to resolve the objections and to provide more extensive testimonies from the Scriptures, and to confirm every sound type of faith. For now, grant indulgence to the brevity. For
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:294 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐδ' ἂν ἐπέστειλα τὴν ἀρχήν, εἰ μὴ μείζονα ἡγούμην τὴν βλάβην ἀρνήσασθαι τὴν αἴτησιν παντελῶς, ἢ ἐλλειπῶς παρασχέσθαι. τ ΔΙΟΔΩΡΩ Ἀφίκετο ἡμῖν γράμματα τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν ἔχοντα Διοδώρου, τὰ δὲ ἐφεξῆς ἄλλου τινὸς πρέποντα εἶναι μᾶλλον ἢ Διοδώρου. Δοκεῖ γάρ μοί τις τῶν τεχνικῶν τὸ σὸν πρόσω πον ὑποδὺς οὕτως ἑαυτὸν ἀξιόπιστον ἐθελῆσαι ποιῆσαι τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις. Ὅς γε, ἐρωτηθεὶς ὑπό τινος εἰ θεμιτὸν αὐτὸν πρὸς γάμον ἀγαγέσθαι τῆς γυναικὸς τελευτησάσης τὴν ἀδελφήν, οὐκ ἔφριξε τὴν ἐρώτησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πράως ἤνεγκε τὴν ἀκοὴν καὶ τὸ ἀσελγὲς ἐπιθύμημα πάνυ γενναίως αὐτῷ καὶ ἀγωνιστικῶς συγκατέπραξεν. Εἰ μὲν οὖν παρῆν μοι τὸ γράμμα, αὐτὸ ἂν ἀπέστειλα καὶ ἐξήρκεις σαυτῷ τε ἀμῦναι καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ δείξας πάλιν ἀφείλετο καὶ ὥσπερ τι τρόπαιον καθ' ἡμῶν περιέφερε, κεκωλυκότων τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ἔγγραφον ἔχειν λέγων τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἐπέστειλα νῦν σοι ὥστε διπλῇ τῇ χειρὶ ἡμᾶς ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν νόθον ἐκεῖνον λόγον καὶ μηδεμίαν αὐτῷ ἰσχὺν καταλι πεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἔχῃ βλάπτειν ῥᾳδίως τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ὃ μέγιστον ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐστί, τὸ παρ' ἡμῖν ἔθος, ὃ ἔχομεν προβάλλειν νόμου δύναμιν ἔχον διὰ τὸ ὑφ' ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν τοὺς θεσμοὺς ἡμῖν παραδο θῆναι. Τοῦτο δὲ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· ἐάν τις πάθει ἀκαθαρσίας ποτὲ κρατηθεὶς ἐκπέσῃ πρὸς δυεῖν ἀδελφῶν ἄθεσμον κοινωνίαν, μήτε γάμον ἡγεῖσθαι τοῦτον μηδ' ὅλως εἰς Ἐκκλησίας πλήρωμα παραδέχεσθαι πρότερον ἢ διαλῦσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων. Ὥστε, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον εἰπεῖν ἦν, ἐξήρκει τὸ ἔθος πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κακοῦ φυλακήν.
English
Nor would I have written at all in the first place, if I did not consider the harm of refusing the request entirely to be greater than that of providing it deficiently. To Diodorus. A letter reached us bearing the inscription of Diodorus, but the contents seemed to belong to someone else rather than to Diodorus. For it appears to me that some crafty person, having assumed your persona, wished in this way to make himself credible to his hearers. For when asked by someone whether it was lawful for him to marry the sister of his deceased wife, he did not shudder at the question, but bore the hearing calmly and very nobly and competitively cooperated with the licentious desire. Now if the letter were at hand, I would have sent it, and you would have been sufficient to defend both yourself and the truth. But since the one who showed it took it back again and carried it around as a kind of trophy against us—since we had forbidden it from the beginning, claiming to have written authority—I have now written to you so that we may come with both hands against that spurious discourse and leave it no strength, so that it may not easily harm those who encounter it. First, then, what is most important in such matters, is our custom, which we have to put forward as having the force of law, because the ordinances were handed down to us by holy men. And this custom is as follows: if anyone, once overcome by a passion of impurity, falls into an unlawful union with two sisters, this is not to be considered a marriage, nor are they to be admitted to the fullness of the Church at all until they are separated from each other. So that, even if nothing else could be said, the custom would suffice for the prevention of this evil.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:295 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν γράψας ἐπιχειρήματι κιβδήλῳ κακὸν τοσοῦτον ἐπειράθη τῷ βίῳ ἐπαγαγεῖν, ἀνάγκη μηδὲ ἡμᾶς τῆς ἐκ τῶν λογισμῶν βοηθείας ὑφέσθαι· καίτοι γε ἐπὶ τῶν σφόδρα ἐναργῶν μείζων ἐστὶ τοῦ λόγου ἡ παρ' ἑκάστῳ πρόληψις. Γέγραπται, φησίν, ἐν τῷ Λευιτικῷ· «Γυναῖκα ἐπ' ἀδελφῇ αὐτῆς οὐ λήψῃ ἀντίζηλον, ἀποκαλύψαι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς ἐπ' αὐτῇ, ἔτι ζώσης αὐτῆς.» Δῆλον δ' οὖν ἐκ τούτου εἶναί φησιν ὅτι συγχωρεῖται λαμβάνειν τελευτησάσης. Πρὸς δὴ τοῦτο πρῶτον μὲν ἐκεῖνο ἐρῶ, ὅτι ὅσα ὁ Νόμος λέγει τοῖς ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ λέγει, ἐπεὶ οὕτω γε καὶ περιτομῇ καὶ Σαββάτῳ καὶ ἀποχῇ βρωμάτων ὑποκει σόμεθα. Οὐ γὰρ δή, ἐὰν μέν τι εὕρωμεν συντρέχον ἡμῶν ταῖς ἡδοναῖς, τῷ ζυγῷ τῆς δουλείας τοῦ Νόμου ἑαυτοὺς ὑποθήσομεν· ἐὰν δέ τι φανῇ βαρὺ τῶν νομίμων, τότε πρὸς τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἐλευθερίαν ἀποδραμούμεθα. Ἠρωτήθημεν εἰ γέγραπται λαμβάνειν γυναῖκα ἐπ' ἀδελφῇ. Εἴπομεν, ὅπερ ἀσφαλὲς ἡμῖν καὶ ἀληθές, ὅτι οὐ γέγραπται. Τὸ δ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἀκολούθου ἐπιφορᾶς τὸ σιωπηθὲν συλλογίζεσθαι νομοθετοῦντός ἐστιν, οὐ τὰ τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος, ἐπεὶ οὕτω γε ἐξέσται τῷ βουλομένῳ κατατολμῆσαι καὶ ἔτι ζώσης τῆς γυναικὸς λαμβάνειν τὴν ἀδελφήν. Τὸ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο σόφισμα καὶ ἐπ' ἐκείνου ἁρμόζει. Γέγραπται γάρ, φησίν· «Οὐ λήψει ἀντίζηλον», ὡς τήν γε ἔξω τοῦ ζήλου λαβεῖν οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν. Ὁ δὴ συνηγορῶν τῷ πάθει ἀζηλότυπον εἶναι διοριεῖται τὸ ἦθος τῶν ἀδελφῶν. Ἀνῃρημένης οὖν τῆς αἰτίας δι' ἣν ἀπηγόρευσε τὴν ἀμφοτέρων συνοίκησιν τί τὸ κωλύον ἔσται λαμβάνειν τὰς ἀδελφάς; Ἀλλ' οὐ γέγραπται ταῦτα, φήσομεν. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνα ὥρισται.
English
Since the one who wrote the letter attempted to introduce such a great evil into life by a counterfeit argument, it is necessary that we too not shrink from the assistance of reasoning; although, in matters that are exceedingly clear, the preconception in each person is greater than the argument. It is written, he says, in Leviticus: "You shall not take a woman as a rival to her sister, to uncover her shame upon her, while she is still alive." It is clear, then, he says, from this that it is permitted to take her after her death. In response to this, I will first say this: that whatever the Law says, it says to those within the Law, since otherwise we would also be subject to circumcision, the Sabbath, and abstinence from foods. For we will not, if we find something that coincides with our pleasures, place ourselves under the yoke of servitude to the Law; but if something of the legal requirements appears burdensome, then we will flee to the freedom in Christ. We were asked whether it is written to take a woman after her sister. We said, what is safe and true for us, that it is not written. To infer the omitted part from the inference of what follows is the act of a legislator, not of one stating the law, since otherwise it would be permissible for anyone who wishes to dare to take the sister even while the wife is still alive. For this same sophism applies also in that case. For it is written, he says: "You shall not take a rival," as if it did not forbid taking one who is outside of rivalry. The one advocating for the passion will define the character of the sisters as free from jealousy. Therefore, with the cause for which he forbade the cohabitation of both removed, what will prevent taking the sisters? But these things are not written, we will say. But neither are those things defined.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:296 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡ δὲ ἔννοια τοῦ ἀκολούθου ὁμοίως ἀμφοτέροις τὴν ἄδειαν δίδωσιν. Ἔδει δὲ μικρὸν ἐπὶ τὰ κατόπιν τῆς νομοθεσίας ἐπαναδραμόντα ἀπηλλάχθαι πραγμάτων. Ἔοικε γὰρ οὐ πᾶν εἶδος ἁμαρτημάτων περιλαμβάνειν ὁ νομοθέτης, ἀλλ' ἰδίως ἀπαγορεύειν τὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, ὅθεν ἀπῆρεν ὁ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ τὰ τῶν Χαναναίων, πρὸς οὓς μεθίσταται. Ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως ἡ λέξις· «Κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν ᾗ παρῳκήσατε ἐπ' αὐτῆς, οὐ ποιήσετε· καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Χαναάν, εἰς ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάξω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, οὐ ποιήσετε, καὶ τοῖς νομίμοις αὐτῶν οὐ πορεύσεσθε.» Ὥστε τοῦτο εἰκός που τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἁμαρ τίας μὴ ἐμπολιτεύεσθαι τότε παρὰ τοῖς Ἔθνεσι· διὸ μηδὲ τῆς ἐπ' αὐτῷ φυλακῆς προσδεηθῆναι τὸν νομοθέτην, ἀλλ' ἀρκεσθῆναι τῷ ἀδιδάκτῳ ἔθει πρὸς τὴν τοῦ μύσους διαβολήν. Πῶς οὖν τὸ μεῖζον ἀπαγορεύσας τὸ ἔλαττον ἐσιώπησεν; Ὅτι ἐδόκει πολλοὺς τῶν φιλοσάρκων, πρὸς τὸ ζώσαις ἀδελφαῖς συνοικεῖν, τὸ ὑπόδειγμα βλάπτειν τοῦ πατριάρχου. Ἡμᾶς δὲ τί χρὴ ποιεῖν; Τὰ γεγραμμένα λέγειν ἢ τὰ σιωπηθέντα προσεξεργάζεσθαι; Αὐτίκα τὸ μὴ δεῖν μιᾷ ἑταίρᾳ κεχρῆσθαι πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν ἐν μὲν τοῖς νόμοις τούτοις οὐ γέγραπται, παρὰ δὲ τῷ Προφήτῃ μεγίστης κατηγορίας ἠξίωται. «Υἱὸς γάρ, φησί, καὶ πατὴρ πρὸς τὴν αὐτὴν παιδίσκην εἰσεπορεύοντο.» Πόσα δὲ εἴδη ἄλλα τῶν ἀκαθάρτων παθῶν τὸ μὲν τῶν δαιμόνων διδασκάλιον ἐξεῦρεν, ἡ δὲ θεία Γραφὴ ἀπεσιώπησε, τὸ σεμνὸν ἑαυτῆς ταῖς τῶν αἰσχρῶν ὀνομασίαις καταρρυπαίνειν οὐχ αἱρουμένη, ἀλλὰ γενικοῖς ὀνόμασι τὰς ἀκαθαρσίας διέβαλεν; Ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦλός φησι·
English
The meaning of what follows gives equal license to both. But one should have gone back a little in the legislation and been done with the matter. For the lawgiver does not seem to include every kind of sin, but specifically forbids those of the Egyptians, from whom Israel departed, and those of the Canaanites, to whom they were moving. For the text reads thus: "According to the practices of the land of Egypt, in which you sojourned, you shall not do; and according to the practices of the land of Canaan, into which I will lead you there, you shall not do, and you shall not walk in their laws." So it is likely that this kind of sin was not then practiced among the nations; hence the lawgiver had no need of a warning against it, but was content with unwritten custom to denounce the abomination. How then, having forbidden the greater, did he pass over the lesser in silence? Because the example of the patriarch seemed to harm many of the flesh-loving, who cohabited with living sisters. What then must we do? Speak of what is written, or work out what was passed over in silence? For instance, that a father and son should not use the same courtesan is not written in these laws, but by the Prophet it was deemed worthy of the greatest reproach. "For a son and a father," he says, "went in to the same slave girl." How many other kinds of unclean passions did the teaching of demons invent, while divine Scripture passed them over in silence, not choosing to defile its own dignity with the names of shameful things, but denouncing impurities with general terms? As the apostle Paul also says:
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:297 · narrativehigh
Source
«Πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις», τῷ τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας ὀνόματι τάς τε τῶν ἀρρένων ἀρρητοποιίας καὶ τὰς τῶν θηλειῶν περιλαμβάνων. Ὥστε οὐ πάντως ἡ σιωπὴ ἄδειαν φέρει τοῖς φιληδόνοις. Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐδὲ σεσιωπῆσθαι τὸ μέρος τοῦτό φημι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ σφοδρῶς ἀπηγορευκέναι τὸν νομοθέτην. Τὸ γὰρ «Οὐκ εἰσελεύσῃ πρὸς πάντα οἰκεῖον σαρκός σου, ἀποκαλύψαι ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῶν» ἐμπεριεκτικόν ἐστι καὶ τούτου τοῦ εἴδους τῆς οἰκειότητος. Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο οἰκειότερον ἀνδρὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γυναικός, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σαρκός; Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι εἰσὶ δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία. Ὥστε διὰ τῆς γυναικὸς ἡ ἀδελφὴ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς οἰκειότητα μετα βαίνει. Ὡς γὰρ μητέρα γυναικὸς οὐ λήψεται οὐδὲ θυγατέρα τῆς γυναικός, διότι μηδὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ μητέρα μηδὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θυγατέρα, οὕτως οὐδ' ἀδελφὴν γυναικός, διότι μηδὲ ἀδελφὴν ἑαυτοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο ἀνάπαλιν οὐδὲ τῇ γυναικὶ ἐξέσται τοῖς οἰκείοις τοῦ ἀνδρὸς συνοικεῖν. Κοινὰ γὰρ ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων τῆς συγγενείας τὰ δίκαια. Ἐγὼ δὲ παντὶ τῷ περὶ γάμου βουλευομένῳ διαμαρτύρομαι ὅτι παράγει τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου καὶ ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν, «Ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες γυναῖκας ὡς μὴ ἔχοντες ὦσιν». Ἐὰν δέ μοι παραναγινώσκῃ τὸ «Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε», καταγελῶ τοῦ τῶν νομοθεσιῶν τοὺς καιροὺς μὴ διακρίνοντος. Πορνείας παραμυθία ὁ δεύτερος γάμος, οὐχὶ ἐφόδιον εἰς ἀσέλγειαν. Εἰ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμη σάτωσαν, φησίν· οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ γαμοῦντες παρανομείτωσαν.
English
Let fornication and every impurity not even be named among you, as is fitting for saints," including by the term "impurity" both the unspeakable acts of males and those of females. So silence does not altogether grant license to pleasure-lovers. But I say that this part has not been passed over in silence, but that the lawgiver has forbidden it very vehemently. For the statement, "You shall not approach any relative of your flesh to uncover their nakedness," is inclusive also of this kind of kinship. For what could be more akin to a man than his own wife, or rather his own flesh? For they are no longer two, but one flesh. So through the wife, the sister passes into the kinship of the husband. For just as one shall not take the mother of his wife nor the daughter of his wife, because neither his own mother nor his own daughter, so also not the sister of his wife, because not his own sister. And conversely, it will not be permitted for the wife to cohabit with the relatives of her husband. For the rights of kinship are common to both. But I testify to everyone deliberating about marriage that the form of this world is passing away and the time is compressed, "so that even those who have wives may be as if they do not have them." And if someone reads to me, "Increase and multiply," I laugh at one who does not distinguish the times of the legislations. Second marriage is a consolation for fornication, not a provision for licentiousness. If they are not continent, let them marry, it says; but let them not, even while marrying, transgress the law.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:298 · narrativehigh
Source
Οἱ δὲ οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν φύσιν ἀποβλέπουσιν, οἱ τὴν ψυχὴν λημῶντες τῷ πάθει τῆς ἀτιμίας, πάλαι διακρίνασαν τὰς τοῦ γένους προσηγορίας. Ἐκ ποίας συγγενείας τοὺς γεννηθέντας προσαγορεύσουσιν; Ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀλλή λων ἢ ἀνεψιοὺς προσεροῦσιν; Ἀμφότερα γὰρ αὐτοῖς προσαρμόσει διὰ τὴν σύγχυσιν. Μὴ ποιήσῃς, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, τὴν θείαν μητρυιὰν τῶν νηπίων, μηδὲ τὴν ἐν μητρὸς τάξει θάλπειν ὀφείλουσαν, ταύτην ἐφοπλίσῃς ταῖς ἀμειλίκτοις ζηλοτυπίαις. Μόνον γὰρ τὸ μῖσος τῶν μητρυιῶν καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἐλαύνει τὴν ἔχθραν. Μᾶλλον δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλως πολέμιοι τοῖς τεθνηκόσι σπένδονται, αἱ δὲ μητρυιαὶ τοῦ μίσους μετὰ τὸν θάνατον ἄρχονται. Κεφάλαιον δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων, εἰ μὲν νόμῳ ὁρμᾶται πρὸς τὸν γάμον, ἤνοικται πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη· εἰ δὲ ἐμπαθὴς αὐτῷ ἡ σπουδή, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ πλέον ἀποκλεισθήτω, «Ἵνα μάθῃ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος κτᾶσθαι ἐν ἁγιασμῷ, μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας». Πλείονά με λέγειν ὡρμημένον τὸ μέτρον ἐπέχει τῆς ἐπιστολῆς. Εὔχομαι δὲ ἢ τὴν παραίνεσιν ἡμῶν ἰσχυροτέραν τοῦ πάθους ἀποδειχθῆναι ἢ μὴ ἐπιδημῆσαι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ τὸ ἄγος τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἐν οἷς ἂν ἐτολμήθη τόποις ἐναπομεῖναι. τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΧΕΙΡΟΤΟΝΗΘΕΝΤΙ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΤΟΥ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ
English
They do not even look to nature, those whose soul is clouded by the passion of dishonor, which long ago distinguished the appellations of kinship. By what relationship will they address those who are born? Will they call them brothers or cousins? For both will fit them because of the confusion. Do not, O man, make the divine a stepmother to infants, nor arm the one who ought to cherish in the place of a mother with implacable jealousies. For the hatred of stepmothers alone pursues enmity even after death. Rather, other enemies make peace with the dead, but stepmothers begin their hatred after death. The sum of what has been said is this: if he is moved toward marriage by law, the whole world is open to him; but if his zeal is passionate, for this reason let him be even more excluded, "so that he may learn to possess his own vessel in sanctification, not in the passion of desire." I am impelled to say more, but the length of the letter restrains me. And I pray either that our exhortation be shown stronger than the passion, or that this abomination not visit our land, but remain in the places where it has been dared. To Amphilochius, ordained bishop of Iconium.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:299 · narrativehigh
Source
Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς ὁ τοὺς καθ' ἑκάστην γενεὰν εὐαρεστοῦντας αὐτῷ ἐκλεγόμενος καὶ γνωρίζων τὰ σκεύη τῆς ἐκλογῆς καὶ κεχρημένος αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὴν λειτουργίαν τῶν ἁγίων, ὁ καὶ νῦν σε φεύγοντα, ὡς αὐτὸς φῄς, οὐχ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ τὴν δι' ἡμῶν προσδοκωμένην κλῆ σιν, τοῖς ἀφύκτοις δικτύοις τῆς χάριτος σαγηνεύσας καὶ ἀγαγὼν εἰς τὰ μέσα τῆς Πισιδίας, ὥστε ἀνθρώ πους ζωγρεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἕλκειν ἀπὸ τοῦ βυθοῦ εἰς τὸ φῶς τοὺς ἐζωγρημένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα. Λέγε οὖν καὶ σὺ τὰ τοῦ μακαρίου Δαβίδ· «Ποῦ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός σου; καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου, ποῦ φύγω;» Τοιαῦτα γὰρ θαυματουργεῖ ὁ φιλάνθρωπος ἡμῶν Δεσπότης. Ὄνοι ἀπόλλυνται, ἵνα βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ γένηται. Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν Ἰσραηλίτηςὢν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐδόθη, σὲ δὲ ἡ θρεψαμένη καὶ πρὸς τοσοῦτον ἀναβιβάσασα τῆς ἀρετῆς ὕψος οὐκ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ τὴν γείτονα ὁρᾷ τῷ ἰδίῳ κόσμῳ σεμνυνομένην. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἷς λαὸς πάντες οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν ἠλπικότες καὶ μία Ἐκκλησία νῦν οἱ Χριστοῦ, κἂν ἐκ διαφόρων τόπων προσαγορεύηται, χαίρει καὶ ἡ πατρὶς καὶ εὐφραίνεται ταῖς τοῦ Κυρίου οἰκονομίαις καὶ οὐχ ἡγεῖται ἕνα ἄνδρα ἐζημιῶσθαι, ἀλλὰ δι' ἑνὸς Ἐκκλησίας ὅλας προσειληφέναι. Μόνον παράσχοι ὁ Κύριος καὶ παρόντας ὁρᾶν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀπόντας ἀκούειν τὴν προκοπήν σου, τὴν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, καὶ τὴν εὐταξίαν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν. Ἀνδρίζου τοίνυν καὶ ἴσχυε, καὶ προπορεύου τοῦ λαοῦ ὃν ἐπίστευσε τῇ δεξιᾷ σου ὁ Ὕψιστος.
English
Blessed is God, who in every generation chooses those who are pleasing to him and makes known the vessels of his election, and uses them for the service of the saints; who now also has caught you, as you yourself say, fleeing not us but the calling expected through us, in the inescapable nets of grace, and brought you into the midst of Pisidia, so that you might take men alive for the Lord and draw from the deep into the light those who have been taken alive by the devil for his own will. Say then also what the blessed David says: "Where shall I go from your Spirit? And from your face, where shall I flee?" For such wonders does our humane Master work. Donkeys perish, that a king of Israel may come to be. But that man, being an Israelite, was given to Israel; you, however, the land that nurtured you and raised you to such a height of virtue does not possess, but sees its neighbor adorned with its own glory. But since all who have hoped in Christ are one people, and the Church of Christ is now one, even if it is called by different places, the fatherland rejoices and delights in the Lord's economies, and does not consider that it has lost one man, but that through one man it has gained whole Churches. Only may the Lord grant that we see you present and hear of your progress when absent, your progress in the Gospel and the good order of the Churches. Be a man, then, and be strong, and go before the people whom the Most High has entrusted to your right hand.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:300 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ὡς νοήμων κυβέρνησιν ποιησάμενος, πάσης ζάλης ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρετικῶν πνευμάτων ἐγειρομένης ὑψηλότερος γινόμενος τῇ γνώμῃ ἀβάπτιστον τοῖς ἁλμυροῖς καὶ πικροῖς τῆς κακοδοξίας κύμασι διαφύλασσε τὴν ὁλκάδα, ἀναμένων τὴν γαλήνην ἣν ποιήσει ὁ Κύριος, ἐπειδὰν εὑρεθῇ φωνὴ ἀξία τοῦ διαναστῆσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν τῶν πνευ μάτων καὶ τῆς θαλάσσης. Εἰ δὲ βούλει ἡμᾶς λοιπὸν ὑπὸ τῆς μακρᾶς ἀρρωστίας ἐπειγομένους πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν ἔξοδον ἐπισκέψασθαι, μήτε καιρὸν ἀναμείνῃς μήτε τὸ παρ' ἡμῶν σύνθημα, εἰδὼς ὅτι πατρικοῖς σπλάγχνοις πᾶσα εὐκαιρία ἐστὶ περιπτύσσεσθαι τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ λόγου παντὸς κρείττων ἡ κατὰ ψυχὴν διάθεσις. Βάρος δὲ ὑπερ βαῖνον τὴν δύναμιν μὴ ὀδύρου. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ᾖς ὁ μέλλων φέρειν τὸ βάσταγμα τοῦτο, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἂν ἦν βαρύ, ἀλλὰ φορητὸν παντελῶς. Εἰ δὲ Κύριος ὁ συνδια φέρων, «Ἐπίρριψον ἐπὶ Κύριον τὴν μέριμνάν σου, καὶ αὐτὸς ποιήσει.» Μόνον ἐκεῖνο παραφυλάσσειν ἐν πᾶσι παρακλήθητι μὴ αὐτὸς τοῖς μοχθηροῖς ἔθεσι συμπεριφέρεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὰ κακῶς προειλημμένα διὰ τῆς δεδομένης σοι παρὰ Θεοῦ σοφίας μετατιθέναι πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον. Καὶ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέ σε Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑτέροις κατακολουθεῖν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν καθηγεῖσθαι τῶν σωζομένων. Καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα, ἐὰν μὲν ἔτι ὦμεν ἐπὶ τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης, ἰδεῖν σε μετὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας καταξιωθῶμεν·
English
And, like a skilled pilot, you have steered your course, rising above every storm stirred up by the heretical winds, preserving your ship unbaptized by the salty and bitter waves of false doctrine, awaiting the calm that the Lord will bring when a voice worthy of rousing him to rebuke the winds and the sea is found. But if you wish to visit us, who are now pressed by long illness toward the necessary departure, wait neither for a season nor for a signal from us, knowing that with paternal affection every opportunity is an occasion to embrace a beloved child, and that the disposition of the soul is beyond any words. Do not grieve over a burden that exceeds your strength. For if you yourself were to bear this load, it would not be heavy, but entirely bearable. But if the Lord shares the burden, "Cast your care upon the Lord, and he will provide." Only be exhorted to guard this in all things: do not yourself conform to corrupt customs, but transform what has been wrongly assumed through the wisdom given you by God into what is useful. For Christ sent you not to follow others, but to lead the saved yourself. And we ask you to pray for us, that if we are still in this life, we may be deemed worthy to see you with the Church.
Citation. Tergwame, “Epistulae”, khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.3399 · generated 2026-11-15.